(r THE WORLD'S GREAT CLASSICS IJJH-IJ. I . l .MJIJ I -ILIJ-UJIJ. ' JJJJJI.«- » . I JJJ i J. > JJ- > J- rTT1 COMMITTEE Timothy Dwighx D.D. LLD. Richard Henry5toddard Arthvr Richmond Marsh. AB. Pavlvan Dyke,D.D. Albert Ellery Bergh ;llv5Trated • with- nearly two hvndred photocravviies • etch ings colored-plates and fvll- pace- p0rtrait50f great- avth0r5- Clarence Cook • Art Editor. € TH E- COLONIAL- PRE5S • NEW-YORK- c^&i* LONDON :l'?^^tra,?iflrt^i^'rSlfr i ;.lt^a<;^^tf^rfal^ra^fi^^^ra^.rr^^^ THE PUBLIC SCRIBE. Photogravure from a painting bjf F. M. Bredt. The scribe of Biblical times still flourishes in the East. Even in the higher walks of life the ability to write accurately is lamentably wanting. In this illustra- tion we see the wealthy and poor alike waiting their turn for tlie scribe's attention, which shows too well the prevalence of illiteracy amongst all classes. -^ « _ Copyright, 1900, By the colonial PRESS. u 1 I SPECIAL INTRODUCTION A CERTAIN amount of romantic interest has always at- tached to Persia. With a continuous history stretch- ing back into those dawn-days of history in which fancy loves to play, the mention of its name brings to our minds the vision of things beautiful and artistic, the memory of great deeds and days of chivalry. We seem almost to smell the fragrance of the rose-gardens of Tus and of Shiraz, and to hear the knight-errants tell of war and of love. There are other Oriental civilizations, whose coming and going have not been in vain for the world ; they have done their little bit of appor- tioned work in the universe, and have done it well, India and Arabia have had their great poets and their great heroes, yet they have remained well-nigh unknown to the men and women of our latter day, even to those whose world is that of letters. But the names of Firdusi, Sa'di, Omar Khayyam, Jami, and Hafiz, have a place in our own temples of fame. They have won their way into the book-stalls and stand upon our shelves, side by side with the other books which mould our life and shape our character. Some reason there must be for the special favor which we show to these products of Persian genius, and to the hold which they have upon us. We need not go far to find it. The under-current forces, which determine our own civilization of to-day, are in a general way the same forces which were at play during the heyday of Persian literary production. We owe to the Hellenic spirit, which at various times has found its way into our midst, our love for the beautiful in art and in litera- ture. We owe to the Semitic, which has been inbreathed into us by religious forms and beliefs, the tone of our better life, the moral level to which we aspire. The same two forces were at work in Persia. Even while that country was purely Iranian, it was always open to Semitic influences. The welding together iv LITERATURE OF PERSIA of the two civilizations is the true signature of Persian history. The hkeness which is so evident between the rehgion of the Avesta, the sacred book of the pre-Mohammedan Persians, and the rehgion of the Old and New Testaments, makes it in a sense easy for us to understand these followers of Zoroaster. -^ Persian poetry, with its love of life and this-worldliness, with its wealth of imagery and its appeal to that which is human in all men, is much more readily comprehended of us than is the poetry of all the rest of the Orient. And, therefore, Goethe, Platen, Riickert, von Schack, Fitzgerald, and Arnold, have been able to re-sing their masterpieces so as to delight and instruct our own days ; — of which thing neither India nor Arabia can boast. Tales of chivalry have always delighted the Persian ear. A certain inherent gayety of heart, a philosophy which was not so sternly vigorous as was that of the Semite, lent color to his imagination. It guided the hands of the skilful workmen in the palaces of Susa and Persepolis, and fixed the brightly colored tiles tipon their walls. It led the deftly working fingers of their scribes and painters to so gorgeously illumi- nate their manuscripts as to strike us with wonder at the assemblage of hues and the boldness of designs. Their Zo- roaster was never deified. They could think of his own doings and of the deeds of the mighty men of valor who lived before and after him with very little to hinder the free play of their fancy. And so this fancy roamed up and down the whole course of Persian history: taking a long look into" the vista of the past, trying even to lift the veil which hides from mortal sight the beginnings of all things ; intertwining fact with fic- tion, building its mansions on earth, and its castles in the air. The greatest of all Eastern national epics is the work of a Persian. The " Shah Nameh," or Book of Kings, may take its -X place most worthily by the side of the Indian Nala, the Hom- I eric Iliad, the German Niebelungen. Its plan is laid out on a f scale worthy of its contents, and its execution is equally worthy of its planning. One might almost say that with it neo-Per- sian literature begins its history. There were poets in Persia before the writer of the " Shah Nameh " — Rudagi the blind (died 954), Zandshi (950), Chusravani (tenth century). There were great poets during his own day. — But Firdusi ranks far above them all ; and at the very beginning sets up so high a SPECIAL INTRODUCTION v standard that all who come after him must try to live up to it, or else they will sink into oblivion. The times in which Firdusi lived were marked by strange revolutions. The Arabs, filled with the daring which Mo- hammed had breathed into them, had indeed conquered Per- sia. In A.D. 657, when Merv fell, and the last Sassanian king, Yezdegird III, met his end, these Arabs became nominally supreme. Persia had been conquered — but not the Persian ~y spirit. Even though Turkish speech reigned supreme at court and the Arabic script became universal, the temper of the old Arsacides and Sassanians still lived on. It is true that Or- muzd was replaced by Allah, and Ahriman by Satan. But the Persian had a glorious past of his own ; and in this, the con- quered was far above the conqueror. This past was kept, alive in the rnyth-loving mind of this Aryan people ; in the songs of its~^oets and in the lays of its minstrels. In this way there was, in a measure, a continuous opposition of Persian to Arab, despite the mingling of the two in Islam ; and the opposition of Persian Shiites to the Sunnites of the rest of the Moham- medan world at this very day is a curious survival of racial antipathy. The fall of the only real Arab Mohammedan dynasty — that of the Umayyid caliphs at Damascus — the rise of the separate and often opposing dynasties in Spain, Sicily, Egypt, and Tunis, served to strengthen the Persians in their desire to keep alive their historical individuality and their an- cient traditions. Firdusi was not the first, as he was not the only one, to I' collect the old epic materials of Persia. In the Avesta itself, with its ancient traditions, much can be found. — More than this was handed down and bandied about from mouth to mouth. Some of it had even found its way into the Kalam of the Scribe ; to-wit, the " Zarer, or Memorials of the Warriors" (a.d. 500), the " History of King Ardeshir " (a.d. 600), the Chron- icles of the Persian Kings. If we are to trust Baisonghur's preface to the " Shah Nameh," there were various efforts made from time to time to put together a complete story of the na- tion's history ; by Farruchafii, Ramin, and especially by the Dihkan Danishwar (a.d. 651). The work of this Danishwar, the " Chodainameh " (Book of Kings), deserves to be specially singled out. It was written, not in neo-Persian and Arabic script, but in what scholars call middle-Persian and in what is vi LITERATURE OF PERSIA known as the Pahlavi writing. It was from this " Chodaina- meh " that Abu Mansur, lord of Tus, had a " Shah Nameh " of his own prepared in the neo-Persian. And then, to complete the tale, in 980 a certain Zoroastrian whose name was Dakiki versified a thousand lines of this neo-Persian Book of Kings. In this very city of Tus, Abul Kasim Mansur (or Ahmed) Firdusi was born, a.d. 935. One loves to think that perhaps he got his name from the Persian- Arabic word for garden ; for, verily, it was he that gathered into one garden all the beautiful flowers which had blossomed in the fancy of his people. As he has draped the figures in his great epic, so has an admiring posterity draped his own person. His fortune has been inter- woven with the fame of that Mahmud of Ghazna (998-1030), the first to bear the proud title of " Sultan," the first to carry Mohammed and the prophets into India. The Round Tabic of Mahmud cannot be altogether a figment of the imagination. With such poets as Farruchi, Unsuri, Minutsheri ; with such scientists as Biruni and Avicenna as intimates, what wonder that Firdusi was lured by the splendors of a court life! But before he left his native place he must have finished his epic, at least in its rough form ; for we know that in 999 he dedicated it to Ahmad ibn Muhammad of Chalandsha. He had been working at it steadily since 971, but had not yet rounded it out according to the standard which he had set for himself. Oc- cupying the position almost of a court poet, he continued to work for Mahmud, and this son of a Turkish slave became a patron of letters. On February 25, loio, his work was finished. As poet laureate, he had inserted many a verse in praise of his master. Yet the story goes, that though this master had covenanted for a gold dirhem a line, he sent Fir- dusi sixty thousand silver ones, which the poet spurned and distributed as largesses and hied him from so ungenerous a master. It is a pretty tale. Yet some great disappointment must have been his lot, for a lampoon which he wrote a short time afterwards is filled with the bitterest satire upon the prince whose praises he had sung so beautifully. Happily, the satire docs not seem to have gotten under the eyes of Mahmud ; it was bought off by a friend, for one thousand dirhems a verse. But Firdusi was a wanderer ; we find him in Herat, in Taber- istan, and then at the Buyide Court of Bagdad, where he com- SPECIAL INTRODUCTION vii posed his " Yusuf and Salikha," a poem as Mohammedan in spirit as the " Sliah Nameh " was Persian. In i02i,or 1025, he returned to Tus to die, and to be buried in his own garden— be- cause his mind liad not been orthodox enough that his body should rest in sacred ground. At the last moment — the story- takes up again — Mahmud repented and sent the poet the covet- ed gold. The gold arrived at one gate while Firdusi's body was being carried by at another ; and it was spent by his daugh- ter in the building of a hospice near the city. For the sake of Mahmud let us try to believe the tale. We know much about the genesis of this great epic, the " Shah Nameh " ; far more than we know about the make-up of the other great epics in the world's literature. Firdusi worked jrom_\^jdllejnjmaterials ; but he produced no mere labored mosaic.^ Into it all he has breathed a spirit of freshness and vividness : whether it be the romance of Alexander the Great and the exploits of Rustem, or the love scenes of Zal and Rod- hale, of Bezhan and Manezhe, of Gushtasp and Kitayim. That he was also an excellent lyric poet, Firdusi shows in the beautiful elegy upon the death of his only son ; a curious intermingling of his personal woes with the history of his heroes. A cheerful vigor runs through it all. He praises the delights of wine-drinking, and does not despise the com- forts which money can procure. In his descriptive parts, in his scenes of battle and encounters, he is not often led into the delirium of extravagance. Sober-minded and free of all fanat- icism, he leans not too much to Zoroaster nor to Mohammed, though his desire to idealize his Iranian heroes leads him to excuse their faith to his readers. And so these fifty or more thousand verses, written in the Arabic heroic Mutakarib metre, have remained the delight of the Persians down to this very day — when the glories of the land have almost altogether de- parted and Mahmud himself is all forgotten of his descend- ants^. / Firdusi introduces us to the greatness of Mahmud of Ghaz- na's court. Omar Khayyam takes us into its ruins ; for one of the friends of his boyhood days was Nizam al-Mulk, the grandson of that Toghrul the Turk, who with his Seljuks had supplanted the Persian power. Omar's other friend was Ibn Sabbah, the " old Man of the Mountain," the founder of the Assassims. The doings of both worked misery upon Chris- viii LITERATURE OF PERSIA tian Europe, and entailed a tremendous loss of life during the Crusades. As a sweet revenge, that same Europe has taken the first of the trio to its bosom, alid has made of Omar Khay- yam a household friend. " My tomb shall be in a spot where the north wind may scatter roses " is said to have been one of Omar's last wishes. He little thought that those very roses from the tomb in which he was laid to rest in 1123 would, in the nineteenth century, grace the spot where his greatest modern interpreter — Fitzgerald — lies buried in the little Eng- lish town of Woodbridge! The author of the famous Quatrains — Omar Ibn Ibrahim al- Khayyam — not himself a tent-maker, but so-called, as are the Smiths of our own day — was of the city of Nishapur/The in- vention of the Rubaiyat, or Epigram, is not to 4tfs credit A. That honor belongs to Abu Said of Khorasan (968-1049), who used it as a means of expressing his mystic pantheism. But there is an Omar Khayyam club in London — not one bearing the name of Abu Said. [What is the bond which binds the Rubaiyat-maker in far-ofif Persia to the literati of modern Anglo-Saxondom?] I^By his own people Omar was persecuted for his want of or- thodoxy ; and yet his grave to this day is held in much honor. By others he was looked upon as a_M ysti c.\. Reading the five hundred or so authentic quatrains ohe asks,SWhich is the real Omar ? *«Is it he who sings of wine and of pleasure ; who seems to preach a life of sensual enjoyment? or is it the stern preacher, who criticises all, high and low ; priest, dervish, and Mystic — yea, even God himself? | I venture to say that the real Omar is both ; or, rather, he is something higher than is ade- quately expressed in these two words. The Ecclesiastes of Persia, he was weighed down by the great questions of life and Ijdeath and morality, as was he whom people so wrongly call " the great sceptic of the Bible. The " Wcltschmers " was his, and he fought hard within himself to find that mean way which philosophers delight in pointing out. fn at times Omar does preach carpe diem, if he paint in his exuberant fancy the delights of carousing, Fitzgerald is right — he bragged more than he dran^ The under-current of a serious view of life runs through all he has written ; the love of the beautiful in nature — a sense of the real worth of certain things and the worthlessness of the Ego. Resignation to what is man's evident fate ; doing SPECIAL INTRODUCTION ix well what every day brings to be done — this is his own answer. It was Job's — it was that of Ecclesiastes.] This same " Wcltschmcrz " is ours fo-day ; therefore Omar Khayyam is of us beloved. He speaks what often we do not dare to speak ; one of his quatrains can be more easily quoted than some of those thoughts can be formulated. [And then he is picturesque— picturesque because he is at times ambiguous. Omar seems to us to have been so many things — a believing Moslem, a pantheistic Mystic, an exact scientist (for he re- formed the Persian calendar). Such many-sidedness was pos- sible in Islam ; but it gives him the advantage of appealing to many and different classes of men ; each class will find that he speaks their mind and their mind only, f fThat Omar was also tainted by Sufism there can be no dou5t ; Wd many of his most daring flights must be regarded as the results of the greater license which Mystic interpretation gave to its votaries^ By the side of Firdusi the epic poet, and Omar the philoso- pher, Sa'di the wise man, well deserves a place. His country- men are accustomed to speak of him simply as " the Sheikh," much more to his real liking than the titles " The nightingale of the groves of Shiraz," or " The nightingale of a Th ousand Songs,"_in which Otiental hyperboIe"'^expresses its apprecia- tion, Few leaders and teachers have had the good fortune tp^ TTve out their teachings in their own lives as had Sa'di. And that life was long indeed. Muharrif al-Din Abdallah Sa'di was born at Shiraz in 1184, and far exceeded the natural span of life allotted to man — for he lived to be one hundred and ten years of age — and much of the time was lived in days of stress and trouble. The Mongols were devastating in the East; the Crusaders were fighting in the West. In 1226 Sa'di himself felt the effects of the one — he was forced to leave Shiraz and grasp the wanderer's staff, and by the Crusaders he was taken captive and led away to Tripoli. But just this look into the wide world, this thorough experience of men and things, produced that serenity of being that gave him the firm hold upon life which the true teacher must always have. Of his own spiritual condition and contentment he says: " Never did I complain of my forlorn condition but on one occasion, when my feet were bare, and I had not wherewithal to shoe them. Soon after, meeting a man without feet, I was thankful for the bounty of Providence to myself, and with perfect resignation submitted to my want of shoes." X LITERATURE OF PERSIA Thus attuned to the world, Sa'di escapes the depths of mis- anthropy as well as the transports of unbridled license and somewhat blustering swagger into which Omar at times fell. In his simplicity of heart he says very tenderly of his own work : — " We give advice in its proper place, Spending a lifetime in the task. If it should not touch any one's ear of desire, The messenger told his tale ; it is enough." That tale is a long one. His apprenticeship was spent in Arabic Bagdad, sitting at the feet of noted scholars, and tak- ing in knowledge not only of his own Persian Sufism, but also of the science and learning which had been gathered in the home of the Abbaside Caliphs. His journeyman-years took him all through the dominions which were under Arab influ- ence — in Europe, the Barbary States, Egypt, Abyssinia, Arabia, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, India. All these places were visited before he returned to Shiraz, the " seat of learning," to put to writing the thoughts which his sympathetic and ob- serving mind had been evolving during all these years. This time of his mastership was spent in the seclusion almost of a recluse and in producing the twenty-two works which have come down to us. An Oriental writer says of these periods of his Hfe : " The first thirty years of Sa'di's long life were de- voted to study and laying up a stock of knowledge ; the next thirty, or perhaps forty, in treasuring up experience and dis- seminating that knowlege during his wide extending travels; and that some portion should intervene between the business of life and the hour of death (and that with him chanced to be the largest share of it), he spent the remainder of his life, or seventy years, in the retirement of a recluse, when he was exemplary in his temperance and edifying in his piety." Of Sa'di's versatility, these twenty-two works give sufficient evidence. He could write homilies (Risalahs) in a Mystic- religious fashion. He could compose lyrics in Arabic and Turkish as well as in Persian. He was even led to give forth erotic verses. Fondly we hope that he did this last at the com- mand of some patron or ruler! But Sa'di is known to us chiefly by his didactic works, and for these we cherish him. The " Bustan," or " Tree-Garden," is the more sober and SPECIAL INTRODUCTION xi theoretical, treating of the various problems and questions of ethics, and filled with Mystic and Sufic descriptions of love. His other didactic work, the " Gulistan," is indeed a " Garden of Roses," as its name implies ; a mirror for every one alike, no matter what his station in life may be. In prose and in poetry, alternating; in the form of rare adventures and quaint devices ; in accounts of the lives of kings who have passed away ; in maxims and apothegms, Sa'di inculcates his worldly wisdom — worldly in the better sense of the word. Like Goethe in our own day, he stood above the world and yet in it ; so that while we feel bound to him by the bonds of a com- mon human frailty, he reaches out with us to a higher and purer atmosphere. Though his style is often wonderfully ornate, it is still more sober than that of Hafiz. Sa'di is known to all readers of Persian in the East ; his " Gulistan " is often a favorite reading-book. The heroic and the didactic are, however, not the only forms in which the genius of Persian poetry loved to clothe itself. From the earliest times there were poets who sung of love and of wine, of youth and of nature, with no thought of draw- ing a moral, or illustrating a tale. From the times of Rudagi and the Samanide princes (tenth century), these poets of sen- timent sang their songs and charmed the ears of their hearers. Even Firdusi showed, in some of his minor poems, that joyous look into and upon the world which is the soul of all lyric poetry. But of all the Persian lyric poets, Shams al-Din Mo- hammed Hafiz has been declared by all to be the greatest. Though the storms of war and the noise of strife beat all about his country and even disturbed the peace of his native place — no trace of all this can be found in the poems of Hafiz — as though he were entirely removed from all that w-ent on about him, though seeing just the actual things of life. He was, to all appearance, unconcerned : glad only to live and to sing. At Shiraz he was born; at Shiraz he died. Only once, it is recorded, did he leave his native place, to visit the brother of his patron in Yezd. He was soon back again : travel had no inducement for him. The great world outside could offer him nothing more than his wonted haunts in Shiraz. It is further said that he put on the garb of a Dervish ; but he was alto- gether free of the Dervish's conceit. " The ascetic is the ser- pent of his age " is a saying put into his mouth. xil LITERATURE OF PERSIA He had in him much that resembled Omar Khayyam ; but he was not a philosopher. Therefore, in the East at least, his "Divan" is more popular than the Quatrains of Omar; his songs are sung where Omar's name is not heard. He is sub- stantially a man of melody — with much mannerism, it is true, in his melody — but filling whatever he says with a wealth of charming imagery and clothing his verse in delicate rhythms. Withal a man, who despite his boisterous gladsomeness and his overflowing joy in what the present has to offer, in whom there is nothing common, nothing" low. " The Garden of Para- dise may be pleasant," he tells us, " but forget not the shade of the willow-tree and the fair margin of the fruitful field." He is very human ; but his humanity is deeply ethical in character. Much more than Omar and Sa'di, Hafiz was a thorough Sufi. " In one and the same song you write of wine, of Sufism, and of the object of your affection," is what Shah Shuja said to him once. In fact, we are often at an entire loss to tell where reality ends and Sufic vacuity commences. For this Mystic philosophy that we call Sufism patched up a sort of peace between the old Persian and the conquering Mohammedan. By using veiled language, by taking all the every-day things of life as mere symbols of the highest tran- scendentalism, it was possible to be an observing Moham- medan in the flesh, whilst the mind wandered in the realms of pure fantasy and speculation. While enjoying Hafiz, then, and bathing in his wealth of picture, one is at a loss to tell whether the bodies he describes are of flesh and blood, or in- corporeal ones with a mystic background; whether the wine of which he sings really runs red, and the love he describes is really centred upon a mortal being. Yet, when he says of him- self, " Open my grave when I am dead, and thou shalt see a cloud of smoke rising out from it ; then shalt thou know that the fire still burns in my dead heart — yea, it has set my very winding-sheet alight," there is a ring of reality in the sub- stance which pierces through the extravagant imagery. This the Persians themselves have always felt; and they will not be far from the truth in regarding Hafiz with a very peculiar affection as the writer who, better than anyone else, is the poet of their gay moments and the boon companion of their feasts. Firdusi, Omar, Sa'di, Hafiz, are names of which any lit- SPECIAL INTRODUCTION xiu erature may be proud. None like unto them rose again in Persia, if we except the great Jami. At the courts of Shah Abbas the Great (1588-1629) and of Akbar of India (1556- 1605), an attempt to revive Persian letters was indeed made. But nothing came that could in any measure equal the hey- day of the great poets. The political downfall of Persia has effectually prevented the coming of another spring and sum- mer. The pride of the land of the Shah must now rest in its past. '^^Cu..c^^ Columbia University, June 11, 1900. CONTENTS THE SHAH NAMEH PAGE Introduction 3 Kaiumers 7 Husheng 9 Tahumers lo Jemshid , 1 1 Mirtas-Tazi, and His Son Zohak 13 Kavah, the Blacksmith 31 Feridun 35 Feridun and His Three Sons y] Miniichihr 43 Zal, the Son of Sam 50 The Dream of Sam 51 Rudabeh 54 Death of Mimichihr 68 Nauder 69 Afrasiyab Marches against Nauder 72 Afrasiyab 75 Zau '. 78 Garshasp ' 78 Kai-Kobad .• 84 Kai-Kaiis 88 The Seven Labors of Rustem 93 Invasion of Iran by Afrasiyab 107 The Return of Kai-Kaus 109 Story of Sohrab 115 The Story of Saiawush I57 Kai-Khosrau 189 Akwan Diw 206 The Story of Byzun and Manijeh 210 Barzu, and His Conflict with Rustem 224 Siisen and Afrasiyab 233 The Expedition of Gudarz 240 The Death of Afrasiyab 245 The Death of Kai-Khosrau 247 XV xvi LITERATURE OF PERSIA PAGE Lohurasp 250 Gushtasp, and the Faith of Zerdusht 260 The Heft-Khan of Isfendiyar 273 Capture of the Brazen Fortress 284 The Death of Isfendiyar 307 The Death of Rustem 311 Bahman 315 Hiimai and the Birth of Darab 318 Darab and Dara 323 Sikander 325 Firdusi's Invocation 334 Firdusi's Satire on Mahmiid 33^ THE RUBAIYAT Introduction 341 Omar Khayyam 345 The Rubaiyat 349 THE DIVAN Introduction 365 Fragment by Hafiz 369 The Divan 37^ ILLUSTRATIONS FACING PAGE The Public Scribe Frontispiece Photogravure from the original painting The Late Shah of Persia 90 Photogravure from a photograph Page from a Persian Grammar . . . . .212 Fac-simile Reproduction of Oriental Printing and Engraving The Muezzin 338 Photogravure from the original painting THE SHAH NAMEH BY FIRDUSI (Abul Kasim Mansur) [Translated into English by James Atkinson] The system of Sir William Jones in the printing of Oriental words has been kept in view in the following work, vis.: The letter a repre- sents the short vowel as in bat, a with an accent the broad sound of c in hall, i as in lily, i with an accent as in police, u as in bull, u with an accent as in rude, 6 with an accent as o in pole, the diphthong at as in aisle, au as in the German word kraut or ou in house. INTRODUCTION WHEN Sir John Lubbock, in the hst of a hundred books which he pubhshed, in the year 1886, as containing the best hundred worth reading, mentioned the " Shah Nameh " or " Book of Kings," written by the Persian poet Fir- dusi, it is doubtful whether many of his readers had even heard of such a poem or of its author. Yet Firdusi " The Poet of Paradise " (for such is the meaning of this pen-name) is as much the national poet of Persia as Dante is of Italy or Shake- speare of England. Abul Kasim Mansur is indeed a genuine epic poet, and for this reason his work is of genuine interest to the lovers of Homer, Vergil, and Dante. The qualities that go to make up an epic poem are all to be found in this work of the Persian bard. In the first place, the " Shah Nameh " is ' written by an enthusiastic patriot, who glorifies his country, ; and by that means has become recognized as the national poet / of Persia. In the second place, the poem presents us with a complete view of a certain definite phase, and complete era of civilization ; in other words, it is a transcript from the life ; a portrait-gallery of distinct and unique individuals ; a descrip- tion of what was once an actual society. We find in it deline- ated the Persia of the heroic age, an age of chivalry, eclipsing, in romantic emotion, deeds of daring, scenes of love and vio- lence, even the mediaeval chivalry of France and Spain. Again, this poem deals principally with the adventures of one man. For all other parts of the work are but accessories to the single figure of Rustem, the heroic personage whose super- human strength, dignity, and beauty make him to be a verita- ble Persian Achilles. But when we regard the details of this work we see how deeply the literary posterity of Homer are indebted to the Father of European Poetry. The fantastic crowd of demons, peris, and necromancers that appear as the supernatural machinery of the Shah Nameh, such grotesque 3 4 THE SHAh NAMEH fancies as the serpents that grew from the shoulders of King Zobak, or the ladder of Zerdusht, on which he mounted from earth to heaven — all these and a hundred other fancies com- pare unfavorably with the reserve of Homer, in his use of such a personage as Circe, and the human grace and dignity which he lends to that genial circle on Olympus, whose inextinguish- able laughter is called forth by the halting wine-bearer a god like themselves. While we read the " Shah Nameh " with keen interest, because from its study the mind is enlargd and stimu- lated by new scenes, new ideas and unprecedented situations, we feel grateful that the battle of Salamis stopped the Persian invasion of Europe, which would doubtless have resulted in changing the current of literature from that orderly and stately course which it had taken from its fountain in a Greek Par- nassus, and diverted it into the thousand brawding rills of Per- sian fancy and exaggeration. It is a hundred years ago that a certain physician 'n the em- ployment of the East India Company, who then represented British supremacy in Bengal and Calcutta, published the " Story of Sohrab," a poem in heroic couplets, being a translation of the most pathetic episode in the " Shah Nameh." If we compare this English poem with Jules Mohl's literal translation of the Persian epic into French, we find that James Atkinson stands very much in the same relation to Firdusi as Pope does to Homer. It would be indeed absurd for an English writer to attempt to conform, in an English version, to the vagaries of Persian idiom, or even to attempt a literal rendering of the Persian trope. The manner of a poet can never be faithfully reproduced in a translation, but all that is really valuable, really affecting, in an epic poem will survive transfusion into the frank and natural idiom of another tongue. We say epic poem, because one of the distinguishing features in this form of literary expression is that its action hinges on those funda- mental passions of humanity, that " touch which makes the whole world kin," whose alphabet is the same in every latitude. The publication of " Sohrab " was nevertheless the revelation of a new world to London coteries, and the influence of Mr. Atkin- son's work can be traced as well in the Persian pastorals of Collins as in the oriental poems of Southey and Moore. This metrical version of " Sohrab " is the only complete episode of the INTRODUCTION 5 Shah Nameh contained in the present collection. When we consider that the Persian original consists of some one hundred and twenty thousand lines, it will easily be understood that a literal rendering of the whole would make a volume whose bulk would put it far out of reach to the general reader. At- kinson has very wisely furnished us with a masterly resume of the chief episodes, each of which he outlines in prose, occa- sionally flashing out into passages of sparkling verse, which run through the narrative like golden threads woven into the tissue of some storied tapestry. The literary style of the trans- lator is admirable. Sometimes, as when he describes the tent of Manijeh, he becomes as simple and direct as Homer in de- picting the palace of Alcinous. The language of his Sohrab recalls the pathos of Vergil's Nisus and Euryalus, and the paternal love and despair of Dante's Ugolino. But in Rustem the tears of anguish and sorrow seem to vanish like morning dew, in the excitement of fresh adventure, and human feeling, as depicted by Firdusi, lacks not only the refined gradations, but also the intensity, which we see in the Florentine poet. Atkinson's versification is rather that of Queen Anne's time than what we of the Victorian age profess to admire in Brown- ing and Tennyson. But it is one of the chief praises of Tenny- son that he has treated Sir Thomas Malory very much in the same way as Mr. Atkinson has treated Abul Kasim Mansur, by bringing the essential features of an extinct society within the range of modern vision, and into touch with modern sym- pathies. All that is of value in Firdusi, to the reader of to-day, will be found in this version of Atkinson, while the philologist or the antiquarian can satisfy their curiosity either in the orig- inal, or in the French versions whose fidelity is above suspicion. For it is bare justice to say that James Atkinson's Firdusi is one of those translations, even though it be at the same time an abridgment, which have taken their place in the rank of Brit- ish classics. It is the highest praise that can be given to a work of this character to say that it may be placed on the book- shelf side by side with Jeremy Collier's " Marcus Aurelius," Leland's " Demosthenes," and the " Montaigne " of Charles Cotton. It embalms the genuine spirit and life of an Oriental poem in the simple yet tasteful form of English narrative. The blending of verse and prose is a happy expedient. If 6 THE SHAH NAMEH we may use the metaphor of Horace, we should say, that Mr. Atkinson alternately trudges along on foot, and rises on the wings of verse into the upper air. The reader follows with pleasure both his march and his flight, and reaches the end of the volume with the distinct impression that he has been reading a Persian poem, and all the while forgotten that it was written in the English language. E. W. THE SHAH NAMEH KAIUMERS ACCORDING to the traditions of former ages, recorded in the Bastan-nameh, the first person who estabhshed a code of laws and exercised the functions of a mon- arch in Persia, was Kaiumers. It is said that he dwelt among the mountains, and that his garments were made of the skins of beasts. His reign was thirty years, and o'er the earth He spread the blessings of paternal sway; Wild animals, obsequious to his will. Assembled round his throne, and did him homage. He had a son named Saiamuk, a youth Of lovely form and countenance, in war Brave and accomplished, and the dear delight Of his fond father, who adored the boy, And only dreaded to be parted from him. So is it ever with the world — the parent Still doating on his offspring. Kaiumers Had not a foe, save one, a hideous Demon, Who viewed his power with envy, and aspired To work his ruin. He, too, had a son. Fierce as a wolf, whose days were dark and bitter, Because the favoring heavens in kinder mood Smiled on the monarch and his gallant heir. — When Saiamuk first heard the Demon's aim Was to o'erthrow his father and himself. Surprise and indignation filled his heart. And speedily a martial force he raised, To punish the invader. Proudly garbed In leopard's skin, he hastened to the war; But when the combatants, with eager mien, Impatient met upon the battle-field. And both together tried their utmost strength, Down from his enemy's dragon-grasp soon fell The luckless son of royal Kaiumers, Vanquished and lifeless. Sad, imhappy fate! 7 8 FIRDUSI Disheartened by this disastrous event, the army immedi- ately retreated, and returned to Kaiumers, who wept bitterly for the loss of his son, and continued a long time inconsol- able. But after a year had elapsed a mysterious voice ad- dressed him, saying : — " Be patient, and despair not — thou hast only to send another army against the Demons, and the triumph and the victory will be thine. Drive from the earth that Demon horrible, And sorrow will be rooted from thy heart." Saiamuk left a son whose name was Husheng, whom the king loved much more even than his father. Husheng his name. There seemed in him combined, Knowledge and goodness eminent. To him Was given his father's dignity and station. And the old man, his grandsire, scarcely deigned To look upon another, his affection For him was so unbounded. ' Kaiumers having appointed Husheng the leader of the army, the young hero set out with an immense body of troops to engage the Demon and his son. It is said that at that time every species of animal, wild and tame, was obedient to his command. The savage beasts, and those of gentler kind. Alike reposed before him, and appeared To do him homage. The wolf, the tiger, the lion, the panther, and even the fowls of the air, assembled in aid of him, and he, by the blessing of God, slew the Demon and his offspring with his own hand. After which the army of Kaiumers, and the devouring animals that accompanied him in his march, defeated and tore to pieces the scattered legions of the enemy. Upon the death of Kaiu- mers Husheng ascended the throne of Persia. THE SHAH NAMEH HUSHENG IT is recorded that Husheng was the first who brought out fire from stone, and from that circumstance he founded the rehgion of the Fire-worshippers, calHng the flame which was produced, the Light of the Divinity. The accidental discovery of this element is thus described : — Passing, one day, towards the mountain's side. Attended by his train, surprised he saw Something in aspect terrible — its eyes Fountains of blood; its dreadful mouth sent forth Volumes of smoke that darkened all the air. Fixing his gaze upon that hideous form. He seized a stone, and with prodigious force Hurling it, chanced to strike a jutting rock. Whence sparks arose, and presently a fire O'erspread the plain, in which the monster perished. — Thus Husheng found the element which shed Light through the world. The monarch prostrate bowed, Praising the great Creator, for the good Bestowed on man, and, pious, then he said, " This is the Light from Heaven, sent down from God; If ye be wise, adore and worship it! " It is also related that, in the evening of the day on which the luminous flash appeared to him from the stone, he lighted an immense fire, and, having made a royal entertainment, he called it the Festival of Siddeh. By him the art of the black- smith was discovered, and he taught river and streamlet to supply the towns, and irrigate the fields for the purposes of cultivation. And he also brought into use the fur of the sable, and the squirrel, and the ermine. Before his time mankind had nothing for food but fruit, and the leaves of trees and the skins of animals for clothing. He introduced, and taught his people, the method of making bread, and the art of cookery. Then ate they their own bread, for it was good. And they were grateful to their benefactor; Mild laws were framed — the very land rejoiced, Smiling with cultivation; all the world Remembering Husheng's virtues. The period of his government is said to have lasted forty years, and he was succeeded by his son, Tahumers. lo FIRDUSI TAHUMERS THIS sovereign was also called Diw-bund, or the Binder of Demons. He assembled together all the wise men in his dominions, to consider and deliberate upon what- ever might be of utility and advantage to the people of God. In his days wool was spun and woven, and garments and car- pets manufatcured, and various animals, such as panthers, fal- cons, hawks, and syagoshes, were tamed, and taught to assist in the sports of the field. Tahumers had also a vizir, renowned for his wisdom and understanding. Having one day charmed a Demon into his power by philters and magic, he conveyed him to Tahumers ; upon which, the brethren and allies of the prisoner, feeling ashamed and degraded by the insult, col- lected an army, and went to war against the king. Tahumers was equally in wrath when he heard of these hostile proceed- ings, and having also gathered together an army on his part, presented himself before the enemy. The name of the leader of the Demons was Ghu. On one side the force consisted of fire, and smoke, and Demons ; on the other, brave and mag- nanimous warriors. Tahumers lifted his mace, as soon as he was opposed to the enemy, and giving Ghu a blow on the head, killed him on the spot. The other Demons being taken prisoners, he ordered them to be destroyed ; but they peti- tioned for mercy, promising, if their lives were spared, that they would teach him a wonderful art. Tahumers assented, and they immediately brought their books, and pens and ink, and instructed him how to read and write. They taught him letters, and his eager mind With learning was illumined. The world was blest With quiet and repose, Peris and Demons Submitting to his will. The reign of Tahumers lasted thirty years and after him the monarchy descended to Jemshid, his son. THE SHAH NAMEH „ JEMSHID JEMSHID was eminently distinguished for learning and wisdom. It is said that coats of mail, cuirasses, and swords and various kinds of armor were invented and manufactured in his time, and also that garments of silk were made and worn by his people. Helmets and swords, with curious art they made, Guided by Jemshid's skill; and silks and linen And robes of fur and ermine. Desert lands Were cultivated; and wherever stream Or rivulet wandered, and the soil was good, He fixed the habitations of his people; And there they ploughed and reaped: for in that age All labored; none in sloth and idleness Were suffered to remain, since indolence Too often vanquishes the best, and turns To nought the noblest, firmest resolution. Jemshid afterwards commanded his Demons to construct a splendid palace, and he directed his people how to make the foundations strong. He taught the unholy Demon-train to mingle Water and clay, with which, formed into bricks, The walls were built, and then high turrets, towers, And balconies, and roofs to keep out rain And cold, and sunshine. Every art was known To Jemshid, without equal in the world. He also made vessels for the sea and the river, and erected a magnificent throne, embellished with pearls and precious stones ; and having seated himself upon it, commanded his Demons to raise him up in the air, that he might be able to transport himself in a moment wherever he chose. He named the first day of the year Nu-riis and on every Nit-ru:: he made a royal feast, so that under his hospitable roof, mortals, and Genii, and Demons, and Peris, were delighted and happy, every one being equally regaled with wine and music. His government is said to have continued in existence seven hvm- dred years, and during that period, it is added, none of his subjects suffered death, or were afflicted with disease. 12 FIRDUSI Man seemed immortal, sickness was unknown, And life rolled on in happiness and joy. After the lapse of seven hundred years, however, inordinate ambition inflamed the heart of Jemshid, and, having assembled all the illustrious personages and learned men in his domin- ions before him, he said to them : — " Tell me if there exists, or ever existed, in all the world, a king of such magnificence and power as I am?" They unanimously replied: — "Thou art alone, the mightiest, the most victorious : there is no equal to thee! " The just God beheld this foolish pride and vanity with displeasure, and, as a punishment, cast him from the gov- ernment of an empire into a state of utter degradation and misery. All looked upon the throne, and heard and saw Nothing but Jemshid, he alone was king, Absorbing every thought; and in their praise, And adoration of that mortal man, Forgot the worship of the great Creator. Then proudly thus he to his nobles spoke. Intoxicated with their loud applause, " I am unequalled, for to me the earth Owes all its science, never did exist A sovereignty like mine, beneficent And glorious, driving from the populous land Disease and want. Domestic joy and rest Proceed from me, all that is good and great Waits my behest; the universal voice Declares the splendor of my government, Beyond whatever human heart conceived. And me the only monarch of the world." — Soon as these words had parted from his lips, Words impious, and insulting to high heaven, His earthly grandeur faded — then all tongues Grew clamorous and bold. The day of Jemshid Passed into gloom, his brightness all obscured. What said the Moralist? " When thou wert a king Thy subjects were obedient, but whoever Proudly neglects the worship of his God, Brings desolation on his house and home." — And when he marked the insolence of his people, He knew the wrath of Heaven had been provoked, And terror overcame him. THE SHAh nAmEH 13 MIRTAS-TAZf, AND HIS SON ZOHAK THE old historians relate that Mirtas was the name of a king of the Arabs ; and that he had a thousand animals which gave milk, and the milk of these animals he al- ways distributed in charity among the poor. God was pleased with his goodness, and accordingly increased his favor upon him. Goats, sheep, and camels, yielded up their store Of balmy milk, with which the generous king Nourished the indigent and helpless poor. Mirtas had a son called Zohak, who possessed ten thousand Arab horses, or Tazis, upon which account he was surnamed Biwurasp ; biwur meaning ten thousand, and asp a horse. One day Iblis, the Evil Spirit, appeared to Zohak in the dis- guise of a good and virtuous man, and conversed with him in the most agreeable manner. Pleased with his eloquence, the youth Suspected not the speaker's truth; But praised the sweet impassioned strain, And asked him to discourse again. Iblis replied, that he was master of still sweeter converse, but he could not address it to him, unless he first entered into a solemn compact, and engaged never on any pretence to di- vulge his secret. Zohak in perfect innocence of heart Assented to the oath, and bound himself Never to tell the secret; all he wished Was still to hear the good man's honey words. But as soon as the oath was taken, Iblis said to him : " Thy father has become old and worthless, and thou art young, and wise, and valiant. Let him no longer stand in thy way, but kill him ; the robes of sovereignty are ready, and better adapted for thee." The youth in agony of mind, Heard whata the stranger now designed; 14 FIRDUSI Could crime like this be understood! The shedding of a parent's blood! Iblis would no excuses hear — The oath was sworn — his death was near. " For if thou think'st to pass it by, The peril's thine, and thou must die! " Zohak was terrified and subdued by this warning, and asked Iblis in what manner he proposed to sacrifice his father. IbHs replied, that he would dig a pit on the path-way which led to Mirtas-Tazi's house of prayer. Accordingly he secretly made a deep well upon the spot most convenient for the purpose, and covered it over with grass. At night, as the king was going, as usual, to the house of prayer, he fell into the pit, and his legs and arms being broken by the fall, he shortly expired. O righteous Heaven ! that father too, whose ten- derness would not suffer even the winds to blow upon his son too roughly — and that son, by the temptation of Iblis, to bring such a father to a miserable end ! Thus urged to crime, through cruel treachery, Zohak usurped his pious father's throne. When Iblis found that he had got Zohak completely in his power, he told him that, if he followed his counsel and advice implicitly, he would become the greatest monarch of the age, the sovereign of the seven climes, signifying the whole world. Zohak agreed to every thing, and Iblis continued to bestow upon him the most devoted attention and flattery for the pur- pose of moulding him entirely to his will. To such an ex- treme degree had his authority attained, that he became the sole director even in the royal kitchen, and prepared for Zohak the most delicious and savory food imaginable ; for in those days bread and fruit only were the usual articles of food. Iblis himself was the original inventor of the cooking art. Zohak was delighted with the dishes, made from every variety of bird and four-footed animal. Every day something new and rare was brought to his table, and every day Iblis increased in favor. But an egg was to him the most delicate of all ! " What can there be superior to this?" said he. "To-morrow," re- plied Iblis, " thou shalt have something better, and of a far superior kind." THE SHAH NAMEH Ij Next day he brought delicious fare, and dressed in manner exquisite to please the eye, As well as taste; partridge and pheasant rich, A banquet for a prince. Zohak beheld Delighted the repast, and eagerly Relished its flavor; then in gratitude. And admiration of the matchless art Which thus had ministered to his appetite, He cried: — " For this, whatever thou desirest, And I can give, is thine." Iblis was glad, And, little anxious, had but one request — One unimportant wish — it was to kiss The monarch's naked shoulder — a mere whim. And promptly did Zohak comply, for he Was unsuspicious still, and stripped himself. Ready to gratify that simple wish. Iblis then kissed the part with fiendish glee. And vanished in an instant. From the touch Sprang two black serpents! Then a tumult rose Among the people, searching for Iblis Through all the palace, but they sought in vain. To young and old it was a marvellous thing; The serpents writhed about as seeking food, And learned men to see the wonder came, And sage magicians tried to charm away That dreadful evil, but no cure was found. Some time afterwards Iblis returned to Zohak, but in the shape of a physician, and told him that it was according to his own horoscope that he suffered in this manner — it was, in short, his destiny — and that the serpents would continue con- nected with him throughout his life, involving him in perpet- ual misery. Zohak sunk into despair, upon the assurance of there being no remedy for him, but Iblis again roused him by saying, that if the serpents were fed daily with human brains, which would probably kill them, his life might be pro- longed, and made easy. If life has any charm for thee, The brain of man their food must be! With the adoption of this deceitful stratagem, Iblis was highly pleased, and congratulated himself upon the success of his wicked exertions, thinking that in this manner a great portion of the human race would be destroyed. He was not aware that his craft and cunning had no influence in the house l6 FIRDUSI of God; and that the descendants of Adam are continually increasing. When the people of Iran and Turan heard that Zohak kept near him two devouring serpents, alarm and terror spread everywhere, and so universal was the dread produced by this intelligence, that the nobles of Persia were induced to abandon their allegiance to Jemshid, and, turning through fear to Zohak, confederated with the Arab troops against their own country. Jemshid continued for some time to resist their ef- forts, but was at last defeated, and became a wanderer on the face of the earth. To him existence was a burden now, The world a desert — for Zohak had gained The imperial crown, and from all acts and deeds Of royal import, razed out the very name Of Jemshid hateful in the tyrant's eyes. The Persian government having fallen into the hands of the usurper, he sent his spies in every direction for the purpose of getting possession of Jemshid wherever he might be found, but their labor was not crowned with success. The unfortu- nate wanderer, after experiencing numberless misfortunes, at length took refuge in Zabulistan. Flying from place to place, through wilderness, Wide plain, and mountain, veiled from human eye, Hungry and worn out with fatigue and sorrow, He came to Zabul. The king of Zabulistan, whose name was Gureng, had a daughter of extreme beauty. She was also remarkable for her mental endowments, and was familiar with warlike exer- cises. So graceful in her movements, and so sweet, Her very look plucked from the breast of age The root of sorrow — her wine-sipping lips, And mouth like sugar, cheeks all dimpled o'er With smiles, and glowing as the summer rose — Won every heart. This damsel, possessed of these beauties and charms, was accustomed to dress herself in the warlike habiliments of a man, and to combat with heroes. She was then only fifteen THE SHAH NAMEH 17 years of age, but so accomplished in valor, judgment, and discretion, that Minuchihr, who had in that year commenced hostile operations against her father, was compelled to relin- quish his pretensions, and submit to the gallantry which she displayed on that occasion. Her father's realm was saved by her magnanimity. Many kings were her suitors, but Gureng would not give his consent to her marriage with any of them. He only agreed that she should marry the sovereign whom she might spontaneously love. It must be love, and love alone,* That binds thee to another's throne; In this my father has no voice. Thine the election, thine the choice. The daughter of Gureng had a Kabul woman for her nurse, who was deeply skilled in all sorts of magic and sorcery. The old enchantress well could say, What would befall on distant day; And by her art omnipotent, Could from the watery element Draw fire, and with her magic breath, Seal up a dragon's eyes in death. Could from the fiint-stone conjure dew; The moon and seven stars she knew; And of all things invisible To human sight, this crone could tell. This Kabul sorceress had long before intimated to the dam- sel that, conformably with her destiny, which had been dis- tinctly ascertained from the motions of the heavenly bodies, she would, after a certain time, be married to King Jemshid, * Love at first sight, and of the most Than that with which our life does enthusiastic kind, is the passion de- score: scribed in all Persian poems, as if a So, though my life be short, yet I may whole life of love were condensed into prove, one moment. It is all wild and rap- The Great Methusalem of love! 1 ! turous. It has nothing of a rational " Love and Life."— Cowley, cast. A casual glance from an unknown beauty often affords the subject of a The odes of Hafiz also, with all their poem. The poets whom Dr. Johnson spirit and richness of expression, has denominated metaphysical, such as abound in conceit and extravagant Donne, Jonson, and Cowley, bear a metaphor. There is, however, some- strong resemblance to the Persians on thing very beautiful in the passage the subject of love. which may be paraphrased thus: Now, sure, within this twelvemonth Zephyr thro' thy locks is straying, past. Stealing fragrance, charms displaying; I've loved at least some twenty years .Should it pass where Hafiz lies, or more; From his conscious dust would rise, Th' account of love runs much more Flowrets of a thousand dyesl fast. Vol. I.— 2 i8 FIRDUSl and bear him a beautiful son. The damsel was overjoyed at these tidings, and her father received them with equal pleasure, refusing in consequence the solicitations of every other suitor. Now according to the prophecy, Jemshid arrived at the city of Zabul in the spring season, when the roses were in bloom ; and it so happened that the garden of King Gureng was in the way, and also that his daughter was amusing herself at the time in the garden. Jemshid proceeded in that direction, but the keepers of the garden would not allow him to pass, and therefore, fatigued and dispirited, he sat down by the garden-door under the shade of a tree. Whilst he was sitting there a slave-girl chanced to come out of the garden, and, observing him, was surprised at his melancholy and forlorn condition. She said to him involuntarily: " Who art thou?" and Jemshid raising up his eyes, replied : — " I was once pos- sessed of wealth and lived in great affluence, but I am now abandoned by fortune, and have come from a distant country. Would to heaven I could be blessed with a few cups of wine, my fatigue and affliction might then be relieved." The girl smiled, and returned hastily to the princess, and told her that a young man, wearied with travelling, was sitting at the gar- den gate, whose countenance was more lovely even than that of her mistress, and who requested to have a few cups of wine. When the damsel heard such high praise of the stranger's feat- ures she was exceedingly pleased, and said : " He asks only for wine, but I will give him both wine and music, and a beau- tiful mistress beside." This saying, she repaired towards the gate, In motion graceful as the waving cypress. Attended by her hand-maid; seeing him, She thought he was a warrior of Iran With spreading shoulders, and his loins well bound. His visage pale as the pomegranate flower, He looked like light in darkness. Warm emotions Rose in her heart, and softly thus she spoke: " Grief-broken stranger, rest thee underneath These shady bowers; if wine can make thee glad. Enter this pleasant place, and drink thy fill." Whilst the damsel was still speaking and inviting Jemshid into the garden, he looked at her thoughtfully, and hesitated ; and she said to him : " Why do you hesitate? I am permitted by my father to do what I please, and my heart is my own. THE ShAh nAmEH 19 " Stranger, my father is the monarch mild Of ZabuHstan, and I his only child; On me is all his fond affection shown; My wish is his, on me he dotes alone." Jcmshid had before heard of the character and renown of t!iis extraordinary damsel, yet he was not disposed to com- j)ly with her entreaty ; but contemplating again her lovely face, his heart became enamoured, when she took him by the hand and led him along the beautiful walks. With dignity and elegance she passed — As moves the mountain partridge through the meads; Her tresses richly falling to her feet, And filling with perfume the softened breeze. In their promenade they arrived at the basin of a fountain, near which they seated themselves upon royal carpets, and the damsel having placed Jemshid in such a manner that they might face each other, she called for music and wine. But first the rose-cheeked handmaids gathered round, And washed obsequiously the stranger's feet; Then on the margin of the silvery lake Attentive sate. The youth, after this, readily took the wine and refreshments which were ordered by the princess. Three cups he drank with eager zest, Three cups of ruby wine; Which banished sorrow from his breast, For memory left no sign Of past affliction; not a trace Remained upon his heart, or smiling face. Whilst he was drinking, the princess observed his peculiar action and elegance of manner, and instantly said in her heart : "This must be a king! " She then ofifered him some more food, as he had come a long journey, and from a distant land, but he only asked for more wine. " Is your fondness for wine so great? " said she. And he replied: " With wine I have no enemy ; yet, without it I can be resigned and contented. Whilst drinking wine I never see The frowning face of my enemy; so FIRDUSI Drink freely of the grape, and nought Can give the soul one mournful thought; Wine is a bride of witching power, And wisdom is her marriage dower; Wine can the purest joy impart. Wine inspires the saddest heart; Wine gives cowards valour's rage. Wine gives youth to tottering age; Wine gives vigour to the weak. And crimson to the pallid cheek; And dries up sorrow, as the sun Absorbs the dew it shines upon." From the voice and eloquence of the speaker she now con- jectured that this certainly must be King Jemshid, and she felt satisfied that her notions would soon be realized. At this moment she recollected that there was a picture of Jemshid in her father's gallery, and thought of sending for it to com- pare the features; but again she considered that the person before her was certainly and truly Jemshid, and that the pict- ure would be unnecessary on the occasion. It is said that two ring-doves, a male and female, happened to alight on the garden wall near the fountain where they were sitting, and began billing and cooing in amorous play, so that seeing them together in such soft intercourse, blushes over- spread the cheeks of the princess, who immediately called for her bow and arrows. When they were brought she said to Jemshid, " Point out which of them I shall hit, and I will bring it to the ground." Jemshid replied : " Where a man is, a woman's aid is not required — give me the bow, and mark my skill ; However brave a woman may appear, Whatever strength of arm she may possess, She is but half a man! " Upon this observation being made, the damsel turned her head aside ashamed, and gave him the bow. Her heart was full of love. Jemshid took the bow, and selecting a feathered arrow out of her hand, said : — " Now for a wager. If I hit the female, shall the lady whom I most admire in this company be mine?" The damsel assented. Jemshid drew the string, and the arrow struck the female dove so skilfully as to transfix both the wings, and pin them together. The male ring-dove flew away, but moved by natural affection it soon returned, THE SHAH nAmEH 2Z and settled on the same spot as before. The bow was said to be so strong that there was not a warrior in the whole king- dom who could even draw the string; and when the damsel witnessed the dexterity of the stranger, and the ease with which he used the weapon, she thought within her heart, " There can be no necessity for the picture ; I am certain that this can be no other than the King Jemshid, the son of Tahumers, called the Binder of Demons." Then she took the bow from the hand of Jemshid, and observed : " The male bird has returned to its former place, if my aim be successful shall the man whom I choose in this company be my husband ? " Jemshid in- stantly understood her meaning. At that moment the Kabul nurse appeared, and the young princess communicated to her all that had occurred. The nurse leisurely examined Jemshid from head to foot with a slave-purchaser's eye, and knew him, and said to her mistress — " All that I saw in thy horoscope and foretold, is now in the course of fulfilment. God has brought Jemshid hither to be thy spouse. Be not regardless of thy good fortune, and the Almighty will bless thee with a son, who will be the conqueror of the world. The signs and tokens of thy destiny I have already explained." The dam- sel had become greatly enamoured of the person of the stranger before she knew who he was, and now being told by her nurse that he was Jemshid himself, her affection was augmented two- fold. The happy tidings, blissful to her heart, Increased the ardour of her love for him. And now the picture was brought to the princess, who, find- ing the resemblance exact, put it into Jemshid's hand. Jem- shid, in secretly recognizing his own likeness, was forcibly reminded of his past glory and happiness, and he burst into tears. The memory of the diadem and throne No longer his, came o'er him, and his soul Was rent with anguish. The princess said to him : " Why at the commencement of our friendship dost thou weep? Art thou discontented — dis- satisfied, unhappy? and am I the cause?" Jemshid replied: " No, it is simply this ; those who have feeling, and pity the sufferings of others, weep involuntarily. I pity the misfort- 22 FIRDUSI unes of Jemshid, driven as he is by adversity from the splendor of a throne, and reduced to a state of destitution and ruin. But he must now be dead ; devoured, perhaps, by the wolves and lions of the forest." The nurse and princess, however, were convinced, from the sweetness of his voice and discourse, that he could be no other than Jemshid himself, and taking him aside, they said : " Speak truly, art thou not Jemghid ? " But he denied himself. Again, they observed : " What says this picture? " To this he replied ; " It is not impossible that I may be like Jemshid in feature ; for surely there may be in the world two men hke each other?" And notwithstanding all the efforts made by the damsel and her nurse to induce Jemshid to confess, he still resolutely denied himself. Several times she assured him she would keep his secret, if he had one, but that she was certain of his being Jemshid. Still he denied himself. " This nurse of mine, whom thou seest," said she, " has often repeated to me the good tidings that I should be united to Jemshid, and bear him a son. My heart instinct- ively acknowledged thee at first sight: then wherefore this denial of the truth? Many kings have solicited my hand in marriage, but all have been rejected, as I am destined to be thine, and united to no other." Dismissing now all her at- tendants, she remained with the nurse and Jemshid, and then resumed : — " How long hath sleep forsaken me? how long Hath my fond heart been kept awake by love? Hope still upheld me — give me one kind look, And I will sacrifice my life for thee; Come, take my life, for it is thine *or ever." Saying this, the damsel began to weep, and shedding a flood of tears, tenderly reproached him for not acknowledging the truth. Jemshid was at length moved by her affection and sor- row, and thus addressed her : — " There are two considerations which at present prevent the truth being told. One of them is my having a powerful enemy, and Heaven forbid that he should obtain information of my place of refuge. The other is, I never intrust my secrets to a woman ! Fortune I dread, since fortune is my foe, And womankind are seldom known to keep Another's secret. To be poor and safe, Is better far than wealth exposed to peril." THE SHAH NAMEH 23 To this the princess: " Is it so decreed, That every woman has two tongues, two hearts? All false alike, their tempers all the same? No, no! could I disloyally betray thee? I who still love thee better than my life? " Jemshid found it impossible to resist the damsel's incessant entreaties and persuasive tenderness, mingled as they were with tears of sorrow. Vanquished thus by the warmth of her affec- tions, he told her his name, and the history of his misfortunes. She then ardently seized his hand, overjoyed at the disclosure, and taking him privately to her own chamber, they were mar- ried according to the customs of her country. Him to the secret bower with blushing cheek Exultingly she led, and mutual bliss, Springing from mutual tenderness and love, Entranced their souls. When Gureng the king found that his daughter's visits to him became less frequent than usual, he set his spies to work, and was not long in ascertaining the cause of her continued absence. She had married without his permission, and he was in great wrath. It happened, too, at this time that the bride was pale and in delicate health. The mystery soon was manifest, And thus the king his child addrest, Whilst anger darkened o'er his brow: — " What hast thou done, ungrateful, now? Why hast thou flung, in evil day. The veil of modesty away? That cheek the bloom of spring displayed, Now all is withered, all decayed; But daughters, as the wise declare, Are ever false, if they be fair." Incensed at words so sharp and strong. The damsel thus repelled the wrong: — " Me, father, canst thou justly blame? I never, never, brought thee shame; With me can sin and crime accord, When Jemshid is my wedded lord? " After this precipitate avowal, the Kabul nurse, of many spells, instantly took up her defence, and informed the king that the prophecy she had formerly communicated to him was 24 FIRDUSI on the point of fulfilment, and that the Almighty having, in the course of destiny, brought Jemshid into his kingdom, the princess, according to the same planetary influence, would shortly become a mother. And now the damsel grovels on the ground Before King Gureng. " Well thou khow'st," she cries, " From me no evil comes. Whether in arms, Or at the banquet, honour guides me still: And well thou know'st thy royal will pronounced That I should be unfettered in my choice, And free to take the husband I preferred. This I have done; and to the greatest king The world can boast, my fortunes are united. To Jemshid, the most perfect of mankind." With this explanation the king expressed abundant and un- usual satisfaction. His satisfaction, however, did not arise from the circumstance of the marriage, and the new connec- tion it established, but from the opportunity it afforded him of betraying Jemshid, and treacherously sending him bound to Zohak, which he intended to do, in the hopes of being mag- nificently rewarded. Exulting with this anticipation, he said to her smiling: — " Glad tidings thou hast given to me, My glory owes its birth to thee; I bless the day, and bless the hour, Which placed this Jemshid in my power. Now to Zohak, a captive bound, I send the wanderer thou hast found; For he who charms the monarch's eyes, With this long-sought, this noble prize, On solemn word and oath, obtains A wealthy kingdom for his pains." On hearing these cruel words the damsel groaned, and wept exceedingly before her father, and said to him : " O, be not accessory to the murder of such a king! Wealth and king- doms pass away, but a bad name remains till the day of doom. Turn thee, my father, from this dreadful thought, And save his sacred blood: let not thy name Be syllabled with horror through the world. For such an act as this. When foes are slain. It is enough, but keep the sword away From friends and kindred; shun domestic crime. THE SHAh nAmEH S5 Fear him who giveth life, and strength, and power. For goodness is most blessed. On the day Of judgment thou wilt then be unappalled. But if determined to divide us, first Smite off this head, and let thy daughter die." So deep and violent was the grief of the princess, and her lamentations so unceasing, that the father became softened into compassion, and, on her account, departed from the reso- lution he had made. He even promised to furnish Jemshid with possessions, with treasure, and an army, and requested her to give him the consolation he required, adding that he would see him in the morning in his garden. The heart-alluring damsel instant flew To tell the welcome tidings to her lord. Next day King Gureng proceeded to the garden, and had an interview with Jemshid, to whom he expressed the warm- est favor and affection ; but notwithstanding all he said, Jem- shid could place no confidence in his professions, and was anxious to effect his escape. He was, indeed, soon convinced of his danger, for he had a private intimation that the king's vizirs were consulting together on the expedience of securing his person, under the apprehension that Zohak would be in- vading the country, and consigning it to devastation and ruin, if his retreat was discovered. He therefore took to flight. Jemshid first turned his steps towards Chin, and afterwards into Ind. He had travelled a great distance in that beautiful country, and one day came to a tower, under whose shadow he sought a little repose, for the thoughts of his melancholy and disastrous condition kept him almost constantly awake. And am I thus to perish? Thus forlorn, To mingle with the dust? Almighty God! Was ever mortal born to such a fate, A fate so sad as mine! O that I never Had drawn the breath of life, to perish thus! Exhausted by the keenness of his affliction Jemshid at length fell asleep. Zohak, in the meanwhile, had despatched an en- voy, with an escort of troops, to the Khakan of Chin, and at that moment the cavalcade happened to be passing by the tower where Jemshid was reposing. The envoy, attracted to 26 FIRDUSI the spot, immediately recognized him, and awakening him to a sense of this new misfortune, secured the despairing and agonized wanderer, and sent him to Zohak. He saw a person sleeping on the ground, And knew that it was Jemshid. Overjoyed, He bound his feet with chains, and mounted him Upon a horse, a prisoner. What a world! No place of rest for man! Fix not thy heart, Vain mortal! on this tenement of life, On earthly pleasures; think of Jemshid's fate; His glory reached the Heavens, and now this world Has bound the valiant monarch's limbs in fetters, And placed its justice in the hands of slaves. When Zohak received intelHgence of the apprehension of his enemy, he ordered him to be brought before the throne that he might enjoy the triumph. All fixed their gaze upon the captive king. Loaded with chains; his'hands behind his back; The ponderous fetters passing from his neck Down to his feet; oppressed with shame he stood, Like the narcissus bent with heavy dew. Zohak received him with a scornful smile, Saying, " Where is thy diadem, thy throne. Where is thy kingdom, where thy sovereign rule; Thy laws and royal ordinances — where. Where are they now? What change is this that fate Has wrought upon thee?" Jemshid thus rejoined: " Unjustly am I brought in chains before thee. Betrayed, insulted — thou the cause of all. And yet thou wouldst appear to feel my wrongs! " Incensed at this defiance, mixed with scorn, Fiercely Zohak replied, " Then choose thy death; Shall I behead thee, stab thee, or impale thee. Or with an arrow's point transfix thy heart! What is thy choice? " — " Since I am in thy power, Do with me what thou wilt — why should I dread Thy utmost vengeance, why express a wish To save my body from a moment's pain! " As soon as Zohak heard these words he resolved upon a horrible deed of vengeance. He ordered two planks to be brought, and Jemshid being fastened down between them, his body was divided the whole length with a saw, making two figures of Jemshid out of one ! THE SHAh nAmEH 27 Why do mankind upon this fleeting world Place their affections, wickedness alone Is nourished into freshness; sounds of death, too, Are ever on the gale to wear out life. My heart is satisfied — O Heaven! no more, Free me at once from this continual sorrow. It was not long before tidings of the foul proceedings, which put an end to the existence of the unfortunate Jemshid, reached Zabulistan. The princess, his wife, on hearing of his fate, wasted away with inconsolable grief, and at last took poison to unburden herself of insupportable affliction. It is related that Jemshid had two sisters, named Shahrnaz and Arnawaz. They had been both seized, and conveyed to Zohak by his people, and continued in confinement for some time in the King's harem, but they were afterwards released by Feridun. The tyrant's cruelty and oppression had become intolerable. He was constantly shedding blood, and committing every spe- cies of crime. The serpents still on human brains were fed. And every day two youthful victims bled; The sword, still ready — thirsting still to strike, Warrior and slave were sacrificed alike. The career of Zohak himself, however, was not unvisited by terrors. One night he dreamt that he was attacked by three warriors ; two of them of large stature, and one of them small. The youngest struck him a blow on the head with his mace, bound his hands, and casting a rope round his neck, dragged him along in the presence of crowds of people. Zohak screamed, and sprung up from his sleep in the greatest horror. The females of his harem were filled with amazement when they beheld the terrified countenance of the king, who, in re- ply to their inquiries, said, trembling: "This is a dream too dreadful to be concealed." He afterwards called together the Mubids, or wise men of his court ; and having communicated to them the particulars of what had appeared to him in his sleep, commanded them to give him a faithful interpretation of the dream. The Mubids foresaw in this vision the approach- ing declension of his power and dominion, but were afraid to explain their opinions, because they were sure that their lives 28 FIRDUSI would be sacrificed if the true interpretation was given to him. Three days were consumed under the pretence of studying more scrupulously all the signs and appearances, and still not one of them had courage to speak out. On the fourth day the king grew angry, and insisted upon the dream being in- terpreted. In this dilemma, the Mubids said, " Then, if the truth must be told, without evasion, thy life approaches to an end, and Feridun, though yet unborn, will be thy successor." — " But who was it," inquired Zohak impatiently, " that struck the blow on my head ? " The Mubids declared, with fear and trembling, " it was the apparition of Feridun himself, who is destined to smite thee on the head." — " But why," rejoined Zohak, " does he wish to injure me ? " — " Because, his father's blood being spilt by thee, vengeance falls into his hands." Hearing this interpretation of his dream, the king sunk sense- less on the ground ; and when he recovered, he could neither sleep nor take food, but continued overwhelmed with sorrow and misery. The light of his day was forever darkened. Abtin was the name of Feridun's father, and that of his mother Faranuk, of the race of Tahumers. Zohak, therefore, stimulated to further cruelty by the prophecy, issued an order that every person belonging to the family of the Kais, wherever found, should be seized and fettered, and brought to him. Abtin had long avoided discovery, continuing to reside in the most retired and solitary places ; but one day his usual cir- cumspection forsook him, and he ventured beyond his limits. This imprudent step was dreadfully punished, for the spies of Zohak fell in with him, recognized him, and carrying him to the king, he was immediately put to death. When the mother of Feridun heard of this sanguinary catastrophe, she took up her infant and fled. It is said that Feridun was at that time only two months old. In her flight, the mother happened to arrive at some pasturage ground. The keeper of the pasture had a cow named Pur'maieh, which yielded abundance of milk, and he gave it away in charity. In consequence of the grief and distress of mind occasioned by the murder of her husband, Faranuk's milk dried up in her breasts, and she was therefore under the necessity of feeding the child with the milk from the cow. She remained there one night, and would have de- parted in the morning ; but considering the deficiency of milk, and the misery in which she was involved, continually afraid THE SHXh nAmEH 29 of being discovered and known, she did not know what to do. At length she thought it best to leave Feridun with the keeper of the pasture, and resigning him to the protection of God, went herself to the mountain Alberz. The keeper readily com- plied with the tenderest wishes of the mother, and nourished the child with the fondness and affection of a parent during the space of three years. After that period had elapsed, deep sorrow continuing to afflict the mind of Faranuk, she returned secretly to the old man of the pasture, for the purpose of re- claiming and conveying Feridun to a safer place of refuge upon the mountain Alberz. The keeper said to her : " Why dost thou take the child to the mountain? he will perish there ; " but she replied that God Almighty had inspired a feel- ing in her heart that it was necessary to remove him. It was a divine inspiration, and verified by the event. Intelligence having at length reached Zohak that the son of Abtin was nourished and protected by the keeper of the pasture, he himself proceeded with a large force to the spot, where he put to death the keeper and all his tribe, and also the cow which had supplied milk to Feridun, whom he sought for in vain. He found the dwelling of his infant-foe, And laid it in the dust; the very ground Was punished for the sustenance it gave him. The ancient records relate that a dervish happened to have taken up his abode in the mountain Alberz, and that Faranuk committed her infant to his fostering care. The dervish gener- ously divided with the mother and son all the food and com- forts which God gave him, and at the same time he took great pains in storing the mind of Feridun with various kinds of knowledge. One day he said to the mother : " The person foretold by wise men and astrologers as the destroyer of Zohak and his tyranny, is thy son ! This child to whom thou gavest birth, Will be the monarch of the earth; " and the mother, from several concurring indications and signs, held a similar conviction. When Feridun had attained his sixteenth year, he descended from the mountain, and remained for a time on the plain be- 3© FIRDUSI neath. He inquired of his mother why Zohak had put his father to death, and Faranuk then told him the melancholy story ; upon hearing which, he resolved to be revenged on the tyrant. His mother endeavored to divert him from his determination, observing that he was young, friendless, and alone, whilst his enemy was the master of the world, and sur- rounded by armies. " Be not therefore precipitate," said she, " If it is thy destiny to become a king, wait till the Almighty shall bless thee with means sufficient for the purpose." Displeased, the youth his mother's caution heard, And meditating vengeance on the head Of him who robbed him of a father, thus Impatiently replied: — " 'Tis Heaven inspires me; Led on by Heaven, this arm will quickly bring The tyrant from his palace, to the dust." " Imprudent boy! " the anxious mother said; " Canst thou contend against imperial power? Must I behold thy ruin? Pause awhile, And perish not in this wild enterprise." It is recorded that Zohak's dread of Feridun was so great, that day by day he became more irritable, wasting away in bitterness of spirit, for people of all ranks kept continually talk- ing of the young invader, and were daily expecting his ap- proach. At last he came, and Zohak was subdued, and his power extinguished. THE SHAH nAmEH 31 KAVAH, THE BLACKSMITH ZOHAK having one day summoned together all the nobles and philosophers of the kingdom, he said to them : " I find that a young enemy has risen up against me ; but notwithstanding his tender years, there is no safety even with an apparently insignificant foe. I hear, too, that though young, he is distinguished for his prowess and wisdom ; yet I fear not him, but the change of fortune. I wish therefore to assemble a large army, consisting of Men, Demons, and Peris, that this enemy may be surrounded, and conquered. And, further, since a great enterprise is on the eve of being undertaken, it will be proper in future to keep a register or muster-roll of all the people of every age in my dominions, and have it revised annually." The register, including both old and young, was accordingly prepared. At that period there lived a man named Kavah, a black- smith, remarkably strong and brave, and who had a large family. Upon the day on which it fell to the lot of two of his children to be killed to feed the serpents, he rose up with indignation in presence of the king, and said : " Thou art the king, but wherefore on my head Cast fire and ashes? If thou hast the form Of hissing dragon, why to me be cruel? Why give the brains of my beloved children As serpent-food, and talk of doing justice? " At this bold speech the monarch was dismayed, And scarcely knowing what he did, released The blacksmith's sons. How leapt the father's heart, How warmly he embraced his darling boys! But now Zohak directs that Kavah's name Shall be inscribed upon the register. Soon as the blacksmith sees it written there, Wrathful he turns towards the chiefs assembled. Exclaiming loud: " Are ye then men, or what. Leagued with a Demon! " All astonished heard. And saw him tear the hated register, And cast it under foot with rage and scorn. Kavah having thus reviled the king bitterly, and destroyed the register of blood, departed from the court, and took his 32 FIRDUSI children along with him. After he had gone away, the nobles said to the king : " Why should reproaches, sovereign of the world, Be thus permitted? Why the royal scroll Torn in thy presence, with a look and voice Of proud defiance, by the rebel blacksmith? So fierce his bearing, that he seems to be A bold confederate of this Feridiin." Zohak replied: " I know not what o'ercame me, But when I saw him with such vehemence Of grief and wild distraction, strike his forehead, Lamenting o'er his children, doomed to death, Amazement seized my heart, and chained my will. What may become of this, Heaven only knows, For none can pierce the veil of destiny." Kavah, meanwhile, with warning voice set forth What wrongs the nation suffered, and there came Multitudes round him, who called out aloud For justice! justice! On his javelin's point He fixed his leathern apron for a banner, And lifting it on high, he went abroad To call the people to a task of vengeance. Wherever it was seen crowds followed fast, Tired of the cruel tyranny they suffered. " Let us unite with Feridiin," he cried, " And from Zohak's oppression we are free! " And still he called aloud, and all obeyed Who heard him, high and low. Anxious he soughl For Feridun, not knowing his retreat: But still he hoped success would crown his search. The hour arrived, and when he saw the youth, Instinctively he knew him, and thanked Heaven For that good fortune. Then the leathern banner Was splendidly adorned with gold and jewels, And called the flag of Kavah. From that time It was a sacred symbol; every king In future, on succeeding to the throne. Did honor to that banner, the true sign Of royalty, in veneration held. Feridun, aided by the directions and advice of the black- smith, now proceeded against Zohak. His mother wept to see liim depart, and continually implored the blessing of God upon him. He had two elder brothers, whom he took along with him. Desirous of having a mace formed like the head of a cow, he requested Kavah to make one of iron, and it was accordingly made in the shape he described. In his progress, THE SHXh nAmEH 33 he visited a shrine or place of pilgrimage frequented by the worshippers of God, where he besought inspiration and aid, and where he was taught by a radiant personage the mysteries of the magic art, receiving from him a key to every secret. Bright beamed his eye, with firmer step he strode, His smiling cheek with warmer crimson glowed. When his two brothers saw his altered mien, the pomp and splendor of his appearance, they grew envious of his good fortune, and privately meditated his fall. One day they found him asleep at the foot of a mountain, and they immediately went to the top and rolled down a heavy fragment of rock upon him with the intention of crushing him to death; but the clattering noise of the stone awoke him, and, instantly employing the knowledge of sorcery which had been commu- nicated to him, the stone was suddenly arrested by him in its course. The brothers beheld this with astonishment, and hastening down the mountain, cried aloud : " We know not how the stone was loosened from its place : God forbid that it should have done any injury to Feridun." Feridun, how- ever, was well aware of this being the evil work of his brothers, but he took no notice of the conspiracy, and instead of pun- ishing them, raised them to higher dignity and consequence. They saw that Kavah directed the route of Feridun over the mountainous tracts and plains which lie contiguous to the banks of the Dijleh, or Tigris, close to the city of Bagdad. Upon reaching that river, they called for boats, but got no answer from the ferryman ; at which Feridun was enraged, and immediately plunged, on horseback, into the foaming stream. All his army followed without delay, and with the blessing of God arrived on the other side in safety. He then turned toward the Bait-el-Mukaddus, built by Zohak. In the Pahlavi language it was called Kunuk-duz-mokt. The tower of this edifice was so lofty that it might be seen at the distance of many leagues, and within that tower Zohak had formed a talis- man of miraculous virtues. Feridun soon overthrew this talis- man, and destroyed or vanquished successively with his mace all the enchanted monsters and hideous shapes which appeared before him. He captured the whole of the building, and re- leased all the black-eyed damsels who were secluded there, and among them Shahrnaz and Arnawaz, the two sisters of Vol. I.— 3 34 FIRDUSI Jemshid before alluded to. He then ascended the empty throne of Zohak, which had been guarded by the talisman, and the Demons under his command ; and when he heard that the tyrant had gone with an immense army toward Ind, in quest of his new enemy, and had left his treasury with only a small force at the seat of his government, he rejoiced, and appro- priated the throne and the treasure to himself. From their dark solitudes the Youth brought forth The black-haired damsels, lovely as the sun, And Jemshid's sisters, long imprisoned there; And gladly did the inmates of that harem Pour out their gratitude on being freed From that terrific monster; thanks to Heaven Devoutly they expressed, and ardent joy. Feridun inquired of Arnawaz why Zohak had chosen the route towards Ind ; and she replied, " For two reasons : the first is, he expects to encounter thee in that quarter ; and if he fails, he will subdue the whole country, which is the seat of sorcery, and thus obtain possession of a renowned magician who can charm thee into his power. He wishes to secure within his grasp That region of enchantment, Hindustan, And then obtain relief from what he feels; For night and day the terror of thy name Oppresses him, his heart is all on fire, And life is torture to him." THE SHAh nXmEH 35 FERIDUN KANDRIJ, the keeper of the talisman, having effected his escape, fled to Zohak, to whom he gave intelHgence of the release of his women, the destruction of the talis- man, and the conquest of his empire. " The sign of retribution has appeared, For sorrow is the fruit of evil deeds." Thus Kandru spoke: "Three warriors have advanced Upon thy kingdom from a distant land. One of them young, and from his air and mien He seems to me of the Kaianian race. He came, and boldly seized the splendid throne, And all thy spells, and sorceries, and magic. Were instantly dissolved by higher power, And all who dwelt within thy palace walls. Demon or man, all utterly destroyed, Their severed heads cast weltering on the ground." Then was Zohak confounded, and he shrunk Within himself with terror, thinking now His doom was sealed; but anxious to appear In presence of his army, gay and cheerful. Lest they too should despair, he dressed himself In rich attire, and with a pleasant look. Said carelessly: " Perhaps some gamesome guest Hath in his sport committed this strange act." " A guest, indeed! " Kandru replied, " a guest, In playful mood to batter down thy palace! If he had been thy guest, why with his mace, Cow-headed, has he done such violence? Why did he penetrate thy secret chambers. And bring to light the beautiful Shahrnaz, And red-lipped Arnawaz? " At this, Zohak Trembled with wrath — the words were death to him; And sternly thus he spoke: " What hast thou fled Through fear, betraying thy important trust? No longer shalt thou share my confidence, No longer share my bounty and regard." To this the keeper tauntingly replied: " Thy kingdom is overthrown, and nothing now Remains for thee to give me; thou art lost." The tyrant immediately turned towards his army, with the intention of making a strong effort to regain his throne, but 36 FIRDUSI he found that as soon as the soldiers and the people were made acquainted with the proceedings and success of Feridun, re- bellion arose among them, and shuddering with horror at the cruelty exercised by him in providing food for the accursed serpents, they preferred embracing the cause of the new king. Zohak, seeing that he had lost the affections of the army, and that universal revolt was the consequence, adopted another course, and endeavored alone to be revenged upon his enemy. He proceeded on his journey, and arriving by night at the camp of Feridun, hoped to find him off his guard and put him to death. He ascended a high place, himself unobserved, from which he saw Feridun sitting engaged in soft dalliance with the lovely Shahrnaz. The fire of jealousy and revenge now consumed him more fiercely, and he was attempting to effect his purpose, when Feridun was roused by the noise, and start- ing up struck a furious blow with his cow-headed mace upon the temples of Zokah, which crushed the bone, and he was on the point of giving him another; but a supernatural voice whispered in his ear, " Slay him not now — his time is not yet come, His punishment must be prolonged awhile; And as he cannot now survive the wound, Bind him with heavy chains — convey him straight Upon the mountain, there within a cave. Deep, dark, and horrible — with none to soothe His sufferings, let the murderer lingering die." The work of heaven performing, Feridun First purified the world from sin and crime. Yet Feridun was not an angel, nor Composed of musk or ambergris. By justice And generosity he gained his fame. Do thou but exercise these princely virtues, And thou wilt be renowned as Feridun. THE SHAH NAMEH 37 FERIDUN AND HIS THREE SONS FERIDUN had three sons. One of them was named Silim, the other Tur, and the third Irij. When they had grown up, he called before him a learned person named Chundel, and said to him : " Go thou in quest of three daugh- ters, born of the same father and mother, and adorned with every grace and accomplishment, that I may have my three sons married into one family. Chundel departed accordingly, and travelled through many countries in fruitless search, till he came to the King of Yemen, whose name was Saru, and found that he had three daughters of the character and qualifi- cations required. He therefore delivered Feridun's proposi- tion to him, to which the King of Yemen agreed. Then Feridiin sent his three sons to Yemen, and they married the three daughters of the king, who gave them splendid dowries in treasure and jewels. It is related that Feridiin afterwards divided his empire among his sons. To Silim he gave Rum and Khawer ; to Tur, Tiiran ; * and to Irij, Iran or Persia. The sons then repaired to their respective kingdoms. Persia was a beautiful country, and the garden of spring, full of fresh- ness and perfume ; Turan, on the contrary, was less cultivated, and the scene of perpetual broils and insurrections. The elder brother, Silim, was therefore discontented with the unfair par- tition of the empire, and displeased with his father. He sent to Tur, saying: " Our father has given to Irij the most de- lightful and productive kingdom, and to us, two wild uncul- tivated regions. I am the eldest son, and I am not satisfied with this distribution — what sayest thou?" When this mes- sage was communicated to Tur, he fully concurred in the sen- timents expressed by his brother, and determined to unite with • Ancient Scythia embraced the whole Roman empire. Tran and Turin, ac- of Turin and the northern part of cording to the Oriental historians, com- Persia. The Turanians are the Scyth- prehended all that is comprised in upper ians of the Greek Historians, who are Asia, with the exception of India and said, about the year B.C. 639, to have in- China. Every country beyond the pale vaded the kingdom of the Medes. of the Persian empire was considered Turin, which is the ancient name of barbarous. The great river called b_y the country of Turkistin, appears from the Arabs and Persians, Jihiin or Amu, Des Guignes, to be the source and foun- and by the Greeks and Romans, Oxus, tain of all the celebrated Scythian na- divided these two great countries from tions, which, under the name of Goths each other, and Vandals, subsequently overran the 146638 38 FIRDUSI him in any undertaking that might promise the accomplish- ment of their purpose, which was to deprive Irij of his domin- ions. But he thought it would be most expedient, in the first instance, to make their father acquainted with the dissatisfac- tion he had produced ; " for," he thought to himself, " in a new distribution, he may assign Persia to me." Then he wrote to Silim, advising that a messenger should be sent at once to Feridun to inform him of their dissatisfaction, and bring back a reply. The same messenger was dispatched by Silim accordingly on that mission, Charged with unfilial language. " Give," he said, " This stripHng Irij a more humble portion, Or we will, from the mountains of Turan, From Rum, and Chin, bring overwhelming troops, Inured to war, and shower disgrace and ruin On him and Persia." When the messenger arrived at the court of Feridun, and had obtained permission to appear in the presence of the king, he kissed the ground respectfully, and by command related the purpose of his journey. Feridun was surprised and dis- pleased, and said, in reply : " Have I done wrong, done evil? None, but good. I gave ye kingdoms, that was not a crime; But if ye fear not me, at least fear God. My ebbing life approaches to an end. And the possessions of this fleeting world Will soon pass from me. I am grown too old To have my passions roused by this rebellion; All I can do is, with paternal love. To counsel peace. Be with your lot contented; Seek not unnatural strife, but cherish peace." After the departure of the messenger Feridun called Irij before him, and said : " Thy two brothers, who are older than thou art, have confederated together and threaten to bring a large army against thee for the purpose of seizing thy king- dom, and putting thee to death. I have received this informa- tion from a messenger, who further says, that if I take thy part they will also wage war upon me." And after Irij had de- clared that in this extremity he was anxious to do whatever his father might advise, Feridun continued : " My son, thou art unable to resist the invasion of even one brother; it will, THE SHAh NAMEH 39 therefore, be impossible for thee to oppose both. I am now aged and infirm, and my only wish is to pass the remainder of my days in retirement and repose. Better, then, will it be for thee to pursue the path of peace and friendship, and like me throw away all desire for dominion. For if the sword of anger is unsheathed, And war comes on, thy head will soon be freed From all the cares of government and life. There is no cause for thee to quit the world, The path of peace and amity is thine." Irij agreed with his father, and declared that he would will- ingly sacrifice his throne and diadem rather than go to war with his brothers. " Look at the Heavens, how they roll on; And look at man, how soon he's gone. A breath of wind, and then no more; A world like this, should man deplore? " With these sentiments Irij determined to repair immedi- ately to his brothers, and place his kingdom at their disposal, hoping by this means to merit their favor and affection, and he said : " I feel no resentment, I seek not for strife, I wish not for thrones and the glories of life; What is glory to man? — an illusion, a cheat; What did it for Jemshid, the world at his feet? When I go to my brothers their anger may cease. Though vengeance were fitter than offers of peace." Feridun observed to him : " It is well that thy desire is for reconciliation, as thy brothers are preparing for war." He then wrote a letter to his sons, in which he said : " Your younger brother considers your friendship and esteem of more consequence to him than his crown and throne. He has ban- ished from his heart every feeling of resentment against you ; do you, in the like manner, cast away hostility from your hearts against him. Be kind to him, for it is incumbent upon the eldest born to be indulgent and affectionate to their younger brothers. Although your consideration for my happiness has passed away, I still wish to please you." As soon as the letter was finished, Irij mounted his horse, and set off on his journey, 40 FIRDUSI accompanied by several of his friends, but not in such a man- ner, and with such an equipment, as might betray his rank or character. When he arrived with his attendants in Turkistan, he found that the armies of his two brothers were ready to marcli against him. Sihm and Tur, being apprised of the approach of Irij, went out of the city, according to ancient usage, to meet the deputation which was conveying to them their father's letter. Irij was kindly received by them, and accommodated in the royal residence. It is said that Irij was in person extremely prepossessing, and that when the troops first beheld him, they exclaimed: " He is indeed fit to be a king ! " In every place all eyes were fixed upon him, and wherever he moved he was followed and surrounded by the admiring army and crowds of people. In numerous groups the soldiers met, and blessed The name of Irij, saying in their hearts, This is the man to lead an armed host. And worthy of the diadem and throne. The courtiers of the two brothers, alarmed by these demon- strations of attachment to Irij continually before their eyes, represented to Silim and Tur that the army was disaffected towards them, and that Irij alone was considered deserving of the supreme authority. This intimation exasperated the malignant spirit of the two brothers : for although at first de- termined to put Irij to death, his youth and prepossessing ap- pearance had in some degree subdued their animosity. They were therefore pleased with the intelligence, because it afiforded a new and powerful reason for getting rid of him. " Look at our troops," said Silim to Tur, " how they assemble in circles together, and betray their admiration of him. I fear they will never march against Persia. Indeed it is not improbable that even the kingdom of Turan may fall into his hands, since the hearts of our soldiers have become so attached to him. " No time is this to deviate from our course, We must rush on; our armies plainly show Their love for Irij, and if we should fail To root up from its place this flourishing tree, Our cause is lost for ever." Again, Silim said to Tur : " Thou must put Irij to death, and then his kingdom will be thine." Tur readily undertook THE SHAH NAMEH 41 to commit that crime, and, on the following day, at an inter- view with Irij, he said to him : " Why didst thou consent to be the ruler of Persia, and fail in showing a proper regard for the interests of thy elder brothers? Whilst our barren king- doms are constantly in a state of warfare with the Turks, thou art enjoying peace and tranquillity upon the throne of a fruit- ful country ? Must we, thy elder brothers, remain thus under thy commands, and in subordinate stations? Must thou have gold and treasure. And thy heart be wrapt in pleasure, Whilst we, thy elder born. Of our heritage are shorn? Must the youngest still be nursed, And the elder branches cursed? And condemned, by stern command. To a wild and sterile land?" When Irij heard these words from Tur, he immediately replied, saying: " I only seek tranquillity and peace; I look not on the crown of sovereignty. Nor seek a name among the Persian host; And though the throne and diadem are mine, I here renounce them, satisfied to lead A private life. For what hath ever been The end of earthly power and pomp, but darkness? I seek not to contend against my brothers; Why should I grieve their hearts, or give distress To any human being? I am young, And Heaven forbid that I should prove unkind! " Notwithstanding, however, these declarations of submission, and repeated assurances of his resolution to resign the mon- archy of Persia, Tur would not believe one word. In a moment he sprung up, and furiously seizing the golden chair from which he had just risen, struck a violent blow with it on the head of Irij, calling aloud, " Bind him, bind him ! " The youth, struggling on the ground, exclaimed : " O, think of thy father, and pity me ! Have compassion on thy own soul ! I came for thy protection, therefore do not take my life : if thou dost, my blood will call out for vengeance to the Al- mighty. I ask only for peace and retirement. Think of my father, and pity me ! 42 FIRDUSI " Wouldst thou, with life endowed, take life away? Torture not the poor ant, which drags the grain Along the dust; it has a life, and life Is sweet and precious. Did the innocent ant Offend thee ever? Cruel must he be Who would destroy a living thing so harmless! And wilt thou, reckless, shed thy brother's blood, And agonize the feelings of a father? Pause, and avoid the wrath of righteous Heaven!" But Tur was not to be softened by the supplications of his brother. Without giving any reply, he drew his dagger, and instantly dissevered the head of the youth from his body. With musk and ambergris he first embalmed The head of Irij, then to his old father Dispatched the present with these cruel words: " Here is the head of thy beloved son, Thy darling favourite, dress it with a crown As thou wert wont; and mark the goodly fruit Thou hast produced. Adorn thy ivory throne. In all its splendour, for this worthy head. And place it in full majesty before thee!" In the meantime, Feridiin had prepared a magnificent re- ception for his son. The period of his return had arrived, and he was in anxious expectation of seeing him, when suddenly he received intelligence that Irij had been put to death by his brothers. The mournful spectacle soon reached his father's house. A scream of agony burst from his heart, As wildly in his arms he clasped the face Of his poor slaughtered son; then down he sank Senseless upon the earth. The soldiers round Bemoaned the sad catastrophe, and rent Their garments in their grief. The souls of all Were filled with gloom, their eyes with flowing tears. For hope had promised a far different scene; A day of heart-felt mirth and joyfulness. When Irij to his father's house returned. After the extreme agitation of Feridun had subsided, he directed all his people to wear black apparel, in honor of the murdered youth, and all his drums and banners to be torn to pieces. They say that subsequent to this dreadful calamity he always wore black clothes. The head of Irij was buried in THE SHAh nAmEH 43 a favorite garden, where he had been accustomed to hold weekly a rural entertainment. Feridun, in performing the last ceremony, pressed it to his bosom, and with streaming eyes exclaimed : " O Heaven, look down upon my murdered boy; His severed head before me, but his body Torn by those hungry wolves! O grant my prayer, That I may see, before I die, the seed Of Irij hurl just vengeance on the heads Of his assassins; hear, O hear my prayer." — Thus he in sorrow for his favourite son Obscured the light which might have sparkled still, Withering the jasmine flower of happy days; So that his pale existence looked like death. MINUCHIHR FERIDUN continued to cherish with the fondest affection the memory of his murdered son, and still looked for- ward with anxiety to the anticipated hour of retribu- tion. He fervently hoped that a son might be born to take vengeance for his father's death. But it so happened that Mah- afrid, the wife of Irij, gave birth to a daughter. When this daughter grew up, Feridun gave her in marriage to Pishung, and from that union an heir was born who in form and feature resembled Irij and Feridun. He was called Minuchihr, and great rejoicings took place on the occasion of his birth. The old man's lips, with smiles apart. Bespoke the gladness of his heart. And in his arms he took the boy The harbinger of future joy; Delighted that indulgent Heaven To his fond hopes this pledge had given. It seemed as if, to bless his reign, Irij had come to life again. The child was nourished with great tenderness during his infancy, and when he grew up he was sedulously instructed in every art necessary to form the character, and acquire the accomplishments of a warrior. Feridun was accustomed to 44 FIRDUSI place him on the throne, and decorate his brows with the crown of sovereignty ; and the soldiers enthusiastically acknowledged him as their king, urging him to rouse himself and take ven- geance of his enemies for the murder of his grandfather. Hav- ing opened his treasury, Feridun distributed abundance of gold among the people, so that Minuchihr was in a short time en- abled to embody an immense army, by whom he was looked upon with attachment and admiration. When Silim and Tiir were informed of the preparations that were making against them, that Minuchihr, having grown to manhood, was distinguished for his valor and intrepidity, and that multitudes flocked to his standard with the intention of forwarding his purpose of revenge, they were seized with inex- pressible terror, and anticipated an immediate invasion of their kingdoms. Thus alarmed, they counselled together upon the course it would be wisest to adopt. " Should he advance, his cause is just. And blood will mingle with the dust, But heaven forbid our power should be O'erwhelmed to give him victory; Though strong his arm, and wild his ire, And vengeance keen his heart inspire." They determined, at length, to pursue pacific measures, and endeavor by splendid presents and conciliatory language to regain the good-will of Feridun. The elephants were immedi- ately loaded with treasure, a crown of gold, and other articles of value, and a messenger was dispatched, charged with an acknowledgment of guilt and abundant expressions of repent- ance. " It was Iblis," they said, " who led us astray, and our destiny has been such that we are in every way criminal. But thou art the ocean of mercy ; pardon our oftences. Though manifold, they were involuntary, and forgiveness will cleanse our hearts and restore us to ourselves. Let our tears wash away the faults we have committed. To Minuchihr and to thyself we offer obedience and fealty, and we wait your com- mands, being but the dust of your feet." When the messenger arrived at the court of Feridun he first delivered the magnificent presents, and the king, having placed Minitchihr on a golden chair by his side, observed to him, *' These presents are to thee a prosperous and blessed omen — THE SHAH NAMEH 45 they show that thy enemy is afraid of thee." Then the mes- senger was permitted to communicate the object of his mission. He spoke with studied phrase, intent to hide, Or mitigate the horror of their crime; And with excuses plausible and bland His speech was dressed. The brothers, he observed, Desired to see their kinsman Minuchihr, And with the costliest gems they sought to pay The price of kindred blood unjustly shed — And they would willingly to him resign Their kingdoms for the sake of peace and friendship. The monarch marked him scornfully, and said: " Canst thou conceal the sun? It is in vain Truth to disguise with words of shallow meaning. Now hear my answer. Ask thy cruel masters, Who talk of their affection for the prince. Where lies the body of the gentle Irij? Him they have slain, the fierce, unnatural brothers, And now they thirst to gain another victim. They long to see the face of Minuchihr! Yes, and they shall, surrounded by his soldiers, And clad in steel, and they shall feel the edge Of life-destroying swords. Yes, they shall see him! " After uttering this indignant speech, Feridun showed to the messenger his great warriors, one by one. He showed him Kavah and his two sons, Shahpur, and Shirueh, and Karun, and Sam,* and Nariman, and other chiefs — all of admirable courage and valor in war — and thus resumed : " Hence with your presents, hence, away. Can gold or gems turn night to day? Must kingly heads be bought and sold. And shall I barter blood for gold? Shall gold a father's heart entice, Blood to redeem beyond all price? Hence, hence with treachery; I have heard Their glozing falsehoods, every word; But human feelings guide my will, And keep my honour sacred still. True is the oracle we read: ' Those who have sown oppression's seed * Sam, Sam Suwar, was the son of Soham, on account of its being of the Nariman. He is said to have van- color and nature of fire. According to quished or tamed a great number of fabulous history, he made it his war- animals and terrible monsters, amongst horse, in all his engagements against which was one remarkable for its the Demons, ferocity. This furious animal was called 46 FIRDUSI Reap bitter fruit; their souls, perplext, Joy not in this world or the next.' The brothers of my murdered boy, Who could a father's hopes destroy. An equal punishment will reap, And lasting vengeance o'er them sweep. They rooted up my favourite tree. But yet a branch remains to me. Now the young lion comes apace. The glory of his glorious race; He comes apace, to punish guilt, Where brother's blood was basely spilt; And blood alone for blood must pay; Hence with your gold, depart, away! " When the messenger heard these reproaches, mingled with poison, he immediately took leave, and trembling with fear, returned to Silim and Tur with the utmost speed. He de- scribed to them in strong and alarming terms the appearance and character of Minuchihr, and his warriors ; of that noble youth who with frowning eyebrows was only anxious for bat- tle. He then communicated to them in what manner he had been received, and repeated the denunciations of Feridun, at which the brothers were exceedingly grieved and disappointed. But Silim said to Tur : " Let us be first upon the field, before He marshals his array. It follows not. That he should be a hero bold and valiant. Because he is descended from the brave; But it becomes us well to try our power, — For speed, in war, is better than delay." In this spirit the two brothers rapidly collected from both their kingdoms a large army, and proceeded towards Iran. On hearing of their progress, Feridun said : " This is well — they come of themselves. The forest game surrenders itself volun- tarily at the foot of the sportsman." Then he commanded his army to wait quietly till they arrived ; for skill and patience, he observed, will draw the lion's head into your toils. As soon as the enemy had approached within a short dis- tance, Miniichihr solicited Feridun to commence the engage- ment — and the king having summoned his chief warriors before him, appointed them all, one by one, to their proper places. THE SHAh nXmEH 47 The warriors of renown assembled straight With ponderous clubs; each like a lion fierce. Girded his loins impatient. In their front The sacred banner of the blacksmith waved; Bright scimitars were brandished in the air; Beneath them pranced their steeds, all armed for fight, And so incased in iron were the chiefs From top to toe, their eyes were only seen. When Karun drew his hundred thousand troops Upon the field, the battle-word was given, And Minuchihr was, like the cypress tall, Engaged along the centre of the hosts; And like the moon he shone, amid the groups Of congregated clouds, or as the sun Glittering upon the mountain of Alberz. The squadrons in advance Kabad commanded, Garshasp the left, and Sam upon the right. The shedders of a brother's blood had now Brought their innumerous legions to the strife, And formed them in magnificent array: The picket guards were almost thrown together, When Tur sprung forward, and with sharp reproach, And haughty gesture, thus addressed Kabad: " Ask this new king, this Minuchihr, since Heaven To Irij gave a daughter, who on him Bestowed the mail, the battle-axe, and sword? " To this insulting speech, Kabad replied: " The message shall be given, and I will bring The answer, too. Ye know what ye have done; Have ye not murdered him vi'ho, trusting, sought Protection from ye? All mankind for this Must curse your memory till the day of doom; If savage monsters were to Hy your presence. It would not be surprising. Those who die In this most righteous cause will go to Heaven, With all their sins forgotten!" Then Kabad Went to the king, and told the speech of Tur: A smile played o'er the cheek of Minuchihr As thus he spoke: " A boaster he must be, Or a vain fool, for when engaged in battle. Vigour of arm and the enduring soul, Will best be proved. I ask but for revenge — Vengeance for Irij slain. Meanwhile, return; We shall not fight to-day." He too retired. And in his tent upon the sandy plain. Ordered the festive board to be prepared, And wine and music whiled the hours away. 48 FIRDUSI When morning dawned the battle commenced, and muhi- tudes were slain on both sides. The spacious plain became a sea of blood; It seemed as if the earth was covered o'er With crimson tulips; slippery was the ground, And all in dire confusion. The army of Miniichihr was victorious, owing to the bravery and skill of the commander. But Heaven was in his favor. In the evening Silim and Tiir consulted together, and came to the resolution of effecting a formidable night attack on the enemy. The spies of Minuchihr, however, obtained informa- tion of this intention, and communicated the secret to the king. Minuchihr immediately placed the army in charge of Karun, and took himself thirty thousand men to wait in ambuscade for the enemy, and frustrate his views. Tur advanced with a hundred thousand men ; but as he advanced, he found every one on the alert, and aware of his approach. He had gone too far to retreat in the dark without fighting, and therefore began a vigorous conflict. Minuchihr sprung up from his ambus- cade, and with his thirty thousand men rushed upon the centre of the enemy's troops, and in the end encountered Tur. The struggle was not long. Minuchihr dexterously using his javelin, hurled him from his saddle precipitately to the ground, and then with his dagger severed the head from his body. The body he left to be devoured by the beasts of the field, and the head he sent as a trophy to Feridun ; after which, he pro- ceeded in search of Silim. The army of the confederates, however, having suffered such a signal defeat, Silim thought it prudent to fall back and take refuge in a fort. But Minuchihr went in pursuit, and besieged the castle. One day a warrior named Kaku made a sally out of the fort, and approaching the centre of the besieging army, threw a javelin at Minuchihr, which, however, fell harmless before it reached its aim. Then Minuchihr seized the enemy by the girdle, raised him up in air, and flung him from his sad- dle to the ground. He grasped the foe-man by the girth, And thundering drove him to the earth; By wound of spear, and gory brand, He died upon the burning sand. THE SHAH NAMEH 49 The siege was continued for some time with the view of weakening the power of Silim ; at last Miniichihr sent a mes- sage to him, saying : " Let the battle be decided between us. Quit the fort, and boldly meet me here, that it may be seen to whom God gives the victory." Silim could not, without dis- grace, refuse this challenge : he descended from the fort, and met Mimichihr. A desperate conflict ensued, and he was slain on the spot. Miniichihr's keen sword severed the royal head from the body, and thus quickly ended the career of Silim, After that, the whole of the enemy's troops were defeated and put to flight in every direction. The leading warriors of the routed army now sought pro- tection from Miniichihr, who immediately complied with their solicitation, and by their influence all the forces of Silim and Tur united under him. To each he gave rank according to his merits. After the victory, Minuchihr hastened to pay his respects to Feridun, who received him with praises and thanks- givings, and the customary honors. Returning from the bat- tle, Feridun met him on foot; and the moment Minuchihr beheld the venerable monarch, he alighted and kissed the ground. They then, seated in the palace together, congratu- lated themselves on the success of their arms. In a short time after, the end of Feridun approached; when recommending Minuchihr to the care of Sam and Nariman, he said : " My hour of departure has arrived, and I place the prince under your protection." He then directed Minuchihr to be seated on the throne; And put himself the crown upon his head, And stored his mind with counsel good and wise. Upon the death of Feridun, Minuchihr accordingly suc- ceeded to the government of the empire, and continued to ob- serve strictly all the laws and regulations of his great grand- father. He commanded his subjects to be constant in the worship of God. The army and the people gave him praise. Prayed for his happiness and length of days; Our hearts, they said, are ever bound to thee; Our hearts, inspired by love and loyalty. Vol. I.— 4 so FIRDUSI ZAL, THE SON OF SAM ACCORDING to the traditionary histories from which Firdusi has derived his legends, the warrior Sam had a son born to him whose hair was perfectly white. On his birth the nurse went to Sam and told him that God had blessed him with a wonderful child, without a single blemish, excepting that his hair was white ; but when Sam saw him he was grieved : His hair was white as goose's wing, His cheek was like the rose of spring His form was straight as cypress tree — But when the sire was brought to see That child with hair so silvery white. His heart revolted at the sight. His mother gave him the name of Zal and the people said to Sam, " This is an ominous event, and will be to thee pro- ductive of nothing but calamity; it would be better if thou couldst remove him out of sight. No human being of this earth Could give to such a monster birth; He must be of the Demon race, Though human still in form and face. If not a Demon, he, at least, Appears a party-coloured beast." When Sam was made acquainted with these reproaches and sneers of the people, he determined, though with a sorrowful heart, to take him up to the mountain Alberz, and abandon him there to be destroyed by beasts of prey. Alberz was the abode of the Simurgh or Griffin,* and, whilst flying about in quest of food for his hungry young ones, that surprising animal discovered the child lying alone upon the hard rock, crying and sucking its fingers. The Simurgh, however, felt no incli- * The sex of this fabulous animal is the other, or both! Some have likened not clearly made out! It tells Zal that the Simurgh to the Ippogrif or Griffin; it had nursed him like a father, and but the Simurgh is plainly a biped; therefore I have, in this place, adopted others again have supposed that the the masculine gender, though the pre- fable simply meant a holy recluse of server of young ones might authorize the mountams, who nourished and edu- its being considered a female. The cated the poor child which had been Simurgh is probably neither one nor abandoned by its father. THE SHAh NAMEH 51 nation to devour him, but compassionately took him up in the air, and conveyed him to his own habitation. He who is blest with Heaven's grace Will never want a dwelling-place And he who bears the curse of Fate Can never change his wretched state. A voice, not earthly, thus addressed The Simurgh in his mountain nest — " To thee this mortal I resign, Protected by the power divine; Let him thy fostering kindness share, Nourish him with paternal care; For from his loins, in time, will spring The champion of the world, and bring Honour on earth, and to thy name; The heir of everlasting fame." The young ones were also kind and affectionate to the in- fant, which was thus nourished and protected by the Simurgh for several years. THE DREAM OF SAM IT is said that one night, after melancholy musings and re- flecting on the miseries of this life, Sam was visited by a dream, and when the particulars of it were communicated to the interpreters of mysterious warnings and omens, they declared that Zal was certainly still alive, although he had been long exposed on Alberz, and left there to be torn to pieces by wild animals. Upon this interpretation being given, the nat- ural feelings of the father returned, and he sent his people to the mountain in search of Zal, but without success. On an- other night Sam dreamt a second time, when he beheld a young man of a beautiful countenance at the head of an im- mense army, with a banner flying before him, and a Mubid on his left hand. One of them addressed Sam, and reproached him thus : — Unfeeling mortal, hast thou from thy eyes Washed out all sense of shame? Dost thou believe That to have silvery tresses is a crime? If so, thy head is covered with white hair; 52 FIRDUSI And were not both spontaneous gifts from Heaven? Although the boy was hateful to thy sight, The grace of God has been bestowed upon him; And what is human tenderness and love To Heaven's protection? Thou to him wert cruel, But Heaven has blest him, shielding him from harm. Sam screamed aloud in his sleep, and awoke greatly terrified. Without delay he went himself to Alberz, and ascended the mountain, and wept and prayed before the throne of the Al- mighty, saying: — " If that forsaken child be truly mine, And not the progeny of Demon fell, O pity me! forgive the wicked deed. And to my eyes, my injured son restore." His prayer was accepted. The Simurgh, hearing the lamen- tations of Sam among his people, knew that he had come in quest of his son, and thus said to Zal : — " I have fed and pro- tected thee like a kind nurse, and I have given thee the name of Dustan, like a father. Sam, the warrior, has just come upon the mountain in search of his child, and I must restore thee to him, and we must part." Zal wept when he heard of this un- expected separation, and in strong terms expressed his grati- tude to his benefactor; for the Wonderful Bird had not omitted to teach him the language of the country, and to culti- vate his understanding, removed as they were to such a dis- tance from the haunts of mankind. The Simurgh soothed him by assuring him that he was not going to abandon him to misfortune, but to increase his prosperity ; and, as a striking proof of afifection, gave him a feather from his own wing, with these instructions : — " Whenever thou art involved in difficulty or danger, put this feather on the fire, and I will instantly ap- pear to thee to ensure thy safety. Never cease to remember me. I have watched thee with fondness by day and by night, And supplied all thy wants with a father's delight; O forget not thy nurse — still be faithful to me — And my heart will be ever devoted to thee." Zal immediately replied in a strain of gratitude and admira- tion ; and then the Simurgh conveyed him to Sam, and said to THE ShAh NAMEH 53 him : " Receive thy son — he is of wonderful promise, and will be worthy of the throne and the diadem." The soul of Sam rejoiced to hear Applause so sweet to a parent's ear; And blessed them both in thought and word, The lovely boy, and the Wondrous Bird. He also declared to Zal that he was ashamed of the crime of which he had been guilty, and that he would endeavor to obliterate the recollection of the past by treating him in future with the utmost respect and honor. When Aliniichihr heard from Zabul of these things, and of Sam's return, he was exceedingly pleased, and ordered his son, Nauder, with a splendid istakbal,* to meet the father and son on their approach to the city. They were surrounded by war- riors and great men, and Sam embraced the first moment to introduce Zal to the king. Zal humbly kissed the earth before the king, And from the hands of Minuchihr received A golden mace and helm. Then those who knew The stars and planetary signs, were told To calculate the stripling's destiny; And all proclaimed him of exalted fortune. That he would be prodigious in his might, Outshining every warrior of the age. Delighted with this information, Minuchihr, seated upon his throne, with Karun on one side and Sam on the other, pre- sented Zal with Arabian horses, and armor, and gold, and splendid garments, and appointed Sam to the government of Kabul, Zabul, and Ind. Zal accompanied his father on his return ; and when they arrived at Zabulistan, the most re- nowned instructors in every art and science were collected to- gether to cultivate and enrich his young mind. * This custom is derived from the mony which we had before witnessed at earliest ages of Persia, and has been Kauzeroon, and which we again under- continued down to the present times stood to be an honor shared with the with no abatement of its pomp or King and his sons alone. Then came splendor Mr. Morier thus speaks of two of the principal merchants of the progress of the Embassy to Per- Shiraz, accompanied by a boy, the son sia: — of Mahomed Nebee Khan, the new " An Istakbal composed of fifty horse- Governor of P.ushere. They, however, men of our Mehmandar's tribe, met us incurred the Envoy's displeasure by not about three miles from our encamp- dismounting from their horses, a form ment; they were succeeded as we ad- always observed in Persia by those of vanced by an assemblage on foot, who lower rank, when they met a superior, threw a glass vessel filled with sweet- We were thus met by three Istakbals meats beneath the Envoy's horse, a cere- during the course of the day." 54 FIRDUSI In the meantime Sam was commanded by the king to invade and subdue the Demon provinces of Karugsar and Mazin- deran ; * and Zal was in consequence left by his father in charge of Zabuhstan. The young nursHng of the Simurgh is said to have performed the duties of sovereignty with admir- able wisdom and discretion, during the absence of his father. He did not pass his time in idle exercises, but with zealous delight in the society of accomplished and learned men, for the purpose of becoming familiar with every species of knowl- edge and acquirement. The city of Zabul, however, as a con- stant residence, did not entirely satisfy him, and he wished to see more of the world; he therefore visited several other places, and proceeded as far as Kabul, where he pitched his tents, and remained for some time. RUDABEH THE chief of Kabul was descended from the family of Zohak. He was named Mihrab, and to secure the safety of his state, paid annual tribute to Sam. Mihrab, on the arrival of Zal, went out of the city to see him, and was hospitably entertained by the young hero, who soon discovered that he had a daughter of wonderful attractions. Her name Rudabeh; screened from public view, Her countenance is brilliant as the sun; From head to foot her lovely form is fair As polished ivory. Like the spring, her cheek Presents a radiant bloom, — in stature tall, And o'er her silvery brightness, richly flow Dark musky ringlets clustering to her feet. She blushes like the rich pomegranate flower; Her eyes are soft and sweet as the narcissus, Her lashes from the raven's jetty plume Have stolen their blackness, and her brows are bent Like archer's bow. Ask ye to see the moon? Look at her face. Seek ye for musky fragrance? She is all sweetness. Her long fingers seem Pencils of silver, and so beautiful Her presence, that she breathes of Heaven and love. * The province of Mazinderan, of to the ancients by the name of Hyr- which the principal city is Amol, com- cania. At the period to which the text prehends the whole of the southern refers, the country was in the posses- coast of the CsspJan sea. It was known sjon of demons. THE SHAh nAmEH 55 Such was the description of Rudabeh, which inspired the heart of Zal with the most violent affection, and imagination added to her charms. Mihrab again waited on Zal, who received him graciously, and asked him in what manner he could promote his wishes. Mihrab said that he only desired him to become his guest at a banquet he intended to invite him to ; but Zal thought proper to refuse, because he well knew, if he accepted an invitation of the kind from a relation of Zohak, that his father Sam and the King of Persia would be offended. Mihrab returned to Kabul disappointed, and having gone into his harem, his wife, Sin- dokht, inquired after the stranger from Zabul, the white- headed son of Sam. She wished to know what he was like, in form and feature, and what account he gave of his sojourn with the Simurgh, Mihrab described him in the warmest terms of admiration — he was valiant, he said, accomplished and hand- some, with no other defect than that of white hair. And so boundless was his praise, that Rudabeh, who was present, drank every word with avidity, and felt her own heart warmed into admiration and love. Full of emotion, she afterwards said privately to her attendants : "To you alone the secret otiny heart 1 now unfold; to you alone confess The deep sensations of my captive soul. I love, I love; all day and night of him I think alone — I see him in my dreams — You only know my secret — aid me now, And soothe the sorrows of my bursting heart." The attendants were startled with this confession and en- treaty, and ventured to remonstrate against so preposterous an attachment. " What! hast thou lost all sense of shame, All value for thy honored name! That thou, in loveliness supreme, Of every tongue the constant theme, Should choose, and on another's word, The nursling of a Mountain Bird! A being never seen before, "Which human mother never bore! And can the hoary locks of age, A youthful heart like thine engage? 56 FIRDUSI Must thy enchanting form be prest To such a dubious monster's breast? And all thy beauty's rich array, Thy peerless charms be thrown away?" This violent remonstrance was more calculated to rouse the indignation of Rudabeh than to induce her to change her mind. It did so. But she subdued her resentment, and again dwelt upon the ardor of her passion. " My attachment is fixed, my election is made, And when hearts are enchained 'tis in vain to upbraid. Neither Kizar nor Faghfur I wish to behold, Nor the monarch of Persia with jewels and gold; All, all I despise, save the choice of my heart. And from his beloved image I never can part. Call him aged, or young, 'tis a fruitless endeavour To uproot a desire I must cherish for ever; Call him old, call him young, who can passion control? Ever present, and loved, he entrances my soul. 'Tis for him I exist — him I worship alone. And my heart it must bleed till I call him my own." As soon as the attendants found that Rudabeh's attachment was deeply fixed, and not to be removed, they changed their purpose, and became obedient to her wishes, anxious to pur- sue any measure that might bring Zal and their mistress to- gether. Rudabeh was delighted with this proof of their regard. It was spring-time, and the attendants repaired towards the halting-place of Zal, in the neighborhood of the city. Their occupation seemed to be gathering roses along the romantic banks of a pellucid streamlet, and when they purposely strayed opposite the tent of Zal, he observed them, and asked his friends — why they presumed to gather roses in his garden. He was told that they were damsels sent by the moon of Kabulistan from the palace of Mihrab to gather roses, and upon hearing this his heart was touched with emotion. He rose up and rambled about for amusement, keeping the direc- tion of the river, followed by a servant with a bow. He was not far from the damsels, when a bird sprung up from the water, which he shot, upon the wing, with an arrow. The bird hap- pened to fall near the rose-gatherers, and Zal ordered his ser- vant to bring it to him. The attendants of Ruddbeh lost not THE SHAh nXmEH 57 the opportunity, as he approached them, to inquire who the archer was. " Know ye not," answered the servant, " that this is Nimruz, the son of Sam, and also called Dustan, the greatest warrior ever known." At this the damsels smiled, and said that they too belonged to a person of distinction — and not of inferior worth — to a star in the palace of Mihrdb. " We have come from Kabul to the King of Zabulistan, and should Zal and Rudabeh be of equal rank, her ruby lips may become acquainted with his, and their wished-for union be eflfected." When the servant returned, Zal was immediately informed of the conversation that had taken place, and in con- sequence presents were prepared. They who to gather roses came — went back With precious gems — and honorary robes; And two bright finger-rings were secretly Sent to the princess. Then did the attendants of Rudabeh exult in the success of their artifice, and say that the lion had come into their toils. Rudabeh herself, however, had some fears on the subject. She anxiously sought to know exactly the personal appearance of Zal, and happily her warmest hopes were realized by the de- scription she received. But one difficulty remained — how were they to meet ? How was she to see with her own eyes the man whom her fancy had depicted in such glowing colors? Her attendants, sufficiently expert at intrigue, soon contrived the means of gratifying her wishes. There was a beautiful rural retreat in a sequestered situation, the apartments of which were adorned with pictures of great men, and ornamented in the most splendid manner. To this favorite place Rudabeh retired, and most magnificently dressed, awaiting the coming of Zal, whom her attendants had previously invited to repair thither as soon as the sun had gone down. The shadows of evening were falling as he approached, and the enamoured princess thus addressed him from her balcony : — " May happiness attend thee ever, thou, Whose lucid features make this gloomy night Clear as the day; whose perfume scents the breeze; Thou who, regardless of fatigue, hast come On foot too, thus to see me " S8 FIRDUSI Hearing a sweet voice, he looked up, and beheld a bright face in the balcony, and he said to the beautiful vision : — " How often have I hoped that Heaven Would, in some secret place display Thy charms to me, and thou hast given My heart the wish of many a day; For now thy gentle voice I hear. And now I see thee — speak again! Speak freely in a willing ear, And every wish thou hast obtain." Not a word was lost upon Rudabeh, and she soon accom- plished her object. Her hair was so luxuriant, and of such a length, that casting it loose it flowed down from the balcony ; and, after fastening the upper part to a ring, she requested Zal to take hold of the other end and mount up. He ardently kissed the musky tresses, and by them quickly ascended. Then hand in hand within the chambers they Gracefully passed. — Attractive was the scene, The walls embellished by the painter's skill. And every object exquisitely formed. Sculpture, and architectural ornament. Fit for a king. Zal with amazement gazed Upon what art had done, but more he gazed Upon the witching radiance of his love. Upon her tulip cheeks, her musky locks. Breathing the sweetness of a summer garden; Upon the sparkling brightness of her rings, Necklace, and bracelets, glittering on her arms. His mien too was majestic — on his head He wore a ruby crown, and near his breast Was seen a belted dagger. Fondly she With side-long glances marked his noble aspect. The fine proportions of his graceful limbs. His strength and beauty. Her enamoured heart Suffused her cheek with blushes, every glance Increas'd the ardent transports of her soul. So mild was his demeanour, he appeared A gentle lion toying with his prey. Long they remained rapt in admiration Of each other. At length the warrior rose, And thus addressed her: " It becomes not us To be forgetful of the path of prudence, Though love would dictate a more ardent course. How oft has Sam, my father, counselled me. Against unseeming thoughts, — unseemly deeds, — THE SHAh NAMEH 59 Always to choose the right, and shun the wrong. How will he burn with anger when he hears This new adventure; how will Miniichihr Indignantly reproach me for this dream! This waking dream of rapture! but I call High Heaven to witness what I now declare — Whoever may oppose my sacred vows, I still am thine, affianced thine, for ever." And thus Riidabeh: " Thou hast won my heart. And kings may sue in vain; to thee devoted, Thou art alone my warrior and my love." Thus they exclaimed, — then Zal with fond adieus Softly descended from the balcony, And hastened to his tent. As speedily as possible he assembled togfether his counsellors and Alubids to obtain their advice on the present extraordinary occasion, and he represented to them the sacred importance of encouraging matrimonial alliances. For marriage is a contract sealed by Heaven — How happy is the Warrior's lot, amidst His smiling children; when he dies, his son Succeeds him, and enjoys his rank and name. And is it not a glorious thing to say — This is the son of Zal, or this of Sam, The heir of his renowned progenitor? He then related to them the story of his love and affection for the daughter of Mihrab ; but the Miibids, well knowing that the chief of Kabul was of the family of Zohak, the serpent- king, did not approve the union desired, which excited the indignation of Zal. They, however, recommended his writing a letter to Sam, who might, if he thought proper, refer the matter to Minuchihr. The letter was accordingly written and despatched, and when Sam received it, he immediately referred the question to his astrologers, to know whether the nuptials, if solemnized between Zal and Rudabeh, would be prosperous or not. They foretold that the nuptials would be prosperous, and that the issue would be a son of wonderful strength and power, the conqueror of the world. This announcement de- lighted the heart of the old warrior, and he sent the messenger back with the assurance of his approbation of the proposed union, but requested that the subject might be kept concealed till he returned with his army from the expedition to Karugsar, and was able to consult with Minuchihr, 6o FIRDUSI Zal, exulting at his success, communicated the glad tidings to Rudabeh by their female emissary, who had hitherto carried on successfully the correspondence between them. But as she was conveying an answer to this welcome news, and some pres- ents to Zal, Sindokht, the mother of Rudabeh, detected her, and, examining the contents of the packet, she found sufficient evidence, she thought, of something wrong. " What treachery is this? What have we here! Sirbund and male attire? Thou, wretch, confess! Disclose thy secret doings." The emissary, however, betrayed nothing; but declared that she was a dealer in jewels and dresses, and had been only showing her merchandise to Rudabeh. Sindokht, in extreme agitation of mind, hastened to her daughter's apartment to ascertain the particulars of this affair, when Rudabeh at once fearlessly acknowledged her unalterable affection for Zal. " I love him so devotedly, all day. All night my tears have flowed unceasingly; And one hair of his head I prize more dearly Than all the world beside; for him I live; And we have met, and we have sat together, And pledged our mutual love with mutual joy And innocence of heart." Rudabeh further informed her of Sam's consent to their nuptials, which in some degree satisfied the mother. But when Mihrab was made acquainted with the arrangement, his rage was unbounded, for he dreaded the resentment of Sam and Minuchihr when the circumstances became fully known to them. Trembling with indignation he drew his dagger, and would have instantly rushed to Rudabeh's chamber to destroy her, had not Sindokht fallen at his feet and restrained him. He insisted, however, on her being brought before him ; and upon his promise not to do her any harm, Sindokht complied. Rudabeh disdained to take off her ornaments to appear as an offender and a supplicant, but, proud of her choice, went into her father's presence, gayly adorned with jewels, and in splen- did apparel. Mihrab received her with surprise. "Why all this glittering finery? Is the devil United to an angel? When a snake Is met with in Arabia, it is killed! " THE SHAh NAMEH 6i But Rudabeh answered not a word, and was permitted to retire with lier motlier. Wlien Minuchihr was apprised of the proceedings between Zal and Rudabeh, he was deeply concerned, anticipating notli- ing but confusion and ruin to Persia from the united intluence of Zal and Mihrab. Feridun had purified the world from the abominations of Zohak, and as Mihrab was a descendant of that merciless tyrant, he feared that some attempt would be made to resume the enormities of former times; Sam was therefore required to give his advice on the occasion. The conqueror of Karugsar and Mazinderan was received on his return with cordial rejoicings, and he charmed the king with the story of his triumphant success. The monarch agamst whom he had fought was descended, on the mother's side, from Zohak, and his Demon army was more numerous than ants, or clouds'of locusts, covering mountain and plain. Sam thus pro- ceeded in his description of the conflict. " And when he heard my voice, and saw what deeds I had performed, approaching me, he threw His noose; but downward bending I escaped, And with my bow I showered upon his head Steel-pointed arrows, piercing through the brain; Then did I grasp his loins, and from his horse Cast him upon the ground, deprived of life. At this, the demons terrified and pale, Shrunk back, some flying to the mountain wilds. And others, taken on the battle-field, Became obedient to the Persian king." Minuchihr, gratified by this result of the expedition, ap- pointed Sam to a new enterprise, which was to destroy Kabul by fire and sword, especially the house of Mihrab ; and that ruler, of the serpent-race, and all his adherents were to be put to death. Sam, before he took leave to return to his own government at Zabul, tried to dissuade him from this violent exercise of revenge, but without making any sensible impres- sion upon him. Meanwhile the vindictive intentions of Minuchihr, which were soon known at Kabul, produced the greatest alarm and consternation in the family of Mihrab. Zal now returned to his father, and Sam sent a letter to Minuchihr, again to depre- cate his wrath, and appointed Zal the messenger. In this letter 62 FIRDUSI Sam enumerates his services at Karugsar and Mazinderan, and especially dwells upon the destruction of a prodigious dragon. " I am thy servant, and twice sixty years Have seen my prowess. Mounted on my steed, Wielding my battle-axe, o'erthrowing heroes, Who equals Sam, the warrior? I destroyed The mighty monster, whose devouring jaws Unpeopled half the land, and spread dismay From town to town. The world was full of horror. No bird was seen in air, no beast of prey In plain or forest; from the stream he drew The crocodile; the eagle from the sky. The country had no habitant alive. And when I found no human being left, I cast away all fear, and girt my loins. And in the name of God went boldly forth. Armed for the strife. I saw him towering rise. Huge as a mountain, with his hideous hair Dragging upon the ground; his long black tongue Shut up the path; his eyes two lakes of blood; And, seeing me, so horrible his roar. The earth shook with afifright, and from his mouth A flood of poison issued. Like a lion Forward I sprang, and in a moment drove A diamond-pointed arrow through his tongue. Fixing him to the ground. Another went Down his deep throat, and dreadfully he writhed. A third passed through his middle. Then I raised My battle-axe, cow-headed, and with one Tremendous blow, dislodged his venomous brain, And deluged all around with blood and poison. There lay the monster dead, and soon the world Regained its peace and comfort. Now I'm old. The vigour of my youth is past and gone, And it becomes me to resign my station, To Zal, my gallant son." Mihrab continued in such extreme agitation, that in his own mind he saw no means of avoiding the threatened desolation of his country but by putting his wife and daughter to death. Sindokht however had a better resource, and suggested the expediency of waiting upon Sam herself, to induce him to for- ward her own views and the nuptials between Zal and Rudabeh. To this Mihrab assented, and she proceeded, mounted on a richly caparisoned horse, to Zabul with most magnificent pres- THE SHAh nAmEH 63 ents, consisting of three hundred thousand dinars ; ten horses with golden, and thirty with silver, housings ; sixty richly at- tired damsels, carrying golden trays of jewels and musk, and camphor, and wine, and sugar ; forty pieces of figured cloth ; a hundred milch camels, and a hundred others for burden ; two hundred Indian swords, a golden crown and throne, and four elephants. Sam was amazed and embarrassed by the ar- rival of this splendid array. If he accepted the presents, he would incur the anger of Minuchihr; and if he rejected them, Zal would be disappointed and driven to despair. He at length accepted them, and concurred in the wishes of Sindokht re- specting the union of the two lovers. When Zal arrived at the court of Minuchihr, he was received with honor, and the letter of Sam being read, the king was prevailed upon to consent to the pacific proposals that were made in favor of Mihrab, and the nuptials. He too consulted his astrologers, and was informed that the offspring of Zal and Riidabeh would be a hero of matchless strength and valor. Zal, on his return through Kabul, had an interview with Rudabeh, who welcomed him in the most rapturous terms : — Be thou for ever blest, for I adore thee, And make the dust of thy fair feet my pillow. In short, with the approbation of all parties the marriage at length took place, and was celebrated at the beautiful summer- house where first the lovers met. Sam was present at Kabul on the happy occasion, and soon afterwards returned to Sistan, preparatory to resuming his martial labors in Karugsar and Mazinderan. As the time drew near that Rudabeh should become a mother, she suffered extremely from constant indisposition, and both Zal and Sindokht were in the deepest distress on ac- count of her precarious state. The cypress leaf was withering; pale she lay, Unsoothed by rest or sleep, death seemed approaching. At last Zal recollected the feather of the Simurgh, and fol- lowed the instructions which he had received, by placing it on the fire. In a moment darkness surrounded them, which was, however, immediately dispersed by the sudden appear- ance of the Simurgh. " Why," said the Simurgh, " do I see all 64 FIRDUSI this grief and sorrow ? Why are the tear-drops in the warrior's eyes ? A child will be born of mighty power, who will become the wonder of the world." The Simurgh then gave some advice which was implicitly attended to, and the result was that Rudabeh was soon out of danger. Never was beheld so prodigious a child. The father and mother were equally amazed. They called the boy Rus- tem. On the first day he looked a year old, and he required the milk of ten nurses. A likeness of him was immediately worked in silk, representing him upon a horse, and armed like a warrior, which was sent to Sam, who was then fighting in Mazinderan, and it made the old champion almost delirious with joy. At Kabul and Zabul there was nothing but feasting and rejoicing, as soon as the tidings were known, and thou- sands of dinars were given away in charity to the poor. When Rustem was five years of age, he ate as much as a man, and some say that even in his third year he rode on horseback. In his eighth year he was as powerful as any hero of the time. In beauty of form and in vigour of limb, No mortal was ever seen equal to him. Both Sam and Mihrab, though far distant from the scene of felicity, were equally anxious to proceed to Zabulistan to behold their wonderful grandson. Both set ofT, but Mihrab arrived first with great pomp, and a whole army for his suite, and went forth with Zal to meet Sam, and give him an hon- orable welcome. The boy Rustem was mounted on an ele- phant, wearing a splendid crown, and wanted to join them, but his father kindly prevented him undergoing the inconven- ience of alighting. Zal and Mihrab dismounted as soon as Sam was seen at a distance, and performed the ceremonies of an affectionate reception. Sam w^as indeed amazed when he did see the boy, and showered blessings on his head. Afterwards Sam placed Mihrab on his right hand, and Zal on his left, and Rustem before him, and began to converse with his grandson, who thus manifested to him his martial dis- position. " Thou art the champion of the world, and I The branch of that fair tree of which thou art The glorious root: to thee I am devoted, But ease and leisure have no charms for me; THE SHAH NAMEH 6$ Nor music, nor the songs of festive joy. Mounted and armed, a helmet on my brow, A javeHn in my grasp, I long to meet The foe, and cast his severed head before thee." Then Sam made a royal feast, and every apartment in his palace was richly decorated, and resounded with mirth and rejoicing. Mihrab was the merriest, and drank the most, and in his cups saw nothing but himself, so vain had he become from the countenance he had received. He kept saying: — " Now I feel no alarm about Sam or Zal-zer, Nor the splendour and power of the great Minuchihr; Whilst aided by Rustem, his sword, and his mace, Not a cloud of misfortune can shadow my face. All the laws of Zohak I will quickly restore. And the world shall be fragrant and blest as before." This exultation plainly betrayed the disposition of his race; and though Sam smiled at the extravagance of Mihrab, he looked up towards Heaven, and prayed that Rustem might not prove a tyrant, but be continually active in doing good, and humble before God. Upon Sam departing, on his return to Karugsar and Mazin- deran, Zal went with Rustem to Sistan, a province dependent on his government, and settled him there. The white elephant, belonging to Minuchihr, was kept at Sistan. One night Rus- tem was awakened out of his sleep by a great noise, and cries of distress when starting up and inquiring the cause, he was told that the white elephant had got loose, and was trampling and crushing the people to death. In a moment he issued from his apartment, brandishing his mace ; but was soon stopped by the servants, who were anxious to expostulate with him against venturing out in the darkness of night to encounter a ferocious elephant. Impatient at being thus interrupted he knocked down one of the watchmen, who fell dead at his feet, and the others running away, he broke the lock of the gate, and escaped. He immediately opposed himself to the enor- mous animal, which looked like a mountain, and kept roaring like the River Nil. Regarding him with a cautious and steady eye, he gave a loud shout, and fearlessly struck him a blow, with such strength and vigor, that the iron mace was bent almost double. The elephant trembled, and soon fell ex- VoL. I.— 5 66 FIRDUSI hausted and lifeless in the dust. When it was communicated to Zal that Rustem had killed the animal with one blow, he was amazed, and fervently returned thanks to heaven. He called him to him, and kissed him, and said : " My darling boy, thou art indeed unequalled in valor and magnanimity." Then it occurred to Zal that Rustem, after such an achieve- ment, would be a proper person to take vengeance on the enemies of his grandfather Nariman, who was sent by Feridun with a large army against an enchanted fort situated upon the mountain Sipund, and who whilst endeavoring to effect his object, was killed by a piece of rock thrown down from above by the besieged. The fort,* which was many miles high, in- closed beautiful lawns of the freshest verdure, and delightful gardens abounding with fruit and flowers ; it was also full of treasure. Sam, on hearing of the fate of his father, was deeply afflicted, and in a short time proceeded against the fort himself ; but he was surrounded by a trackless desert. He knew not what course to pursue ; not a being was ever seen to enter or come out of the gates, and, after spending months and years in fruitless endeavors, he was compelled to retire from the appalling enterprise in despair. " Now," said Zal to Rustem, " the time is come, and the remedy is at hand ; thou art yet unknown, and may easily accomplish our purpose." Rustem agreed to the proposed adventure, and according to his father's advice, assumed the dress and character of a salt-mer- chant, prepared a caravan of camels, and secreted arms for himself and companions among the loads of salt. Everything being ready they set off, and it was not long before they reached the fort on the mountain Sipund. Salt being a pre- cious article, and much wanted, as soon as the garrison knew that it was for sale, the gates were opened ; and then was Rustem seen, together with his warriors, surrounded by men, women, and children, anxiously making their purchases, some giving clothes in exchange, some gold, and some silver, with- out fear or suspicion. • The fort called Killah Suffeed, lies by numerous springs. The ascent is about seventy-six miles northwest of near three miles, and for the last five or the city of Shiraz. It is of an oblong fix hundred yards, the summit is so form, and encloses a level space at the difficult of approach, that the slightest top of the mountain, which is covered opposition, if well directed, must render with delightful verdure, and watered it impregnable. THE SHAH NAMEH 67 But when the night came on, and it was dark, Rustem impatient drew his warriors forth, And moved towards the mansion of the chief — But not unheard. The unaccustomed noise. Announcing warUke menace and attack, Awoke the Kotwal, who sprung up to meet The peril threatened by the invading foe. Rustem meanwhile uplifts his ponderous mace. And cleaves his head, and scatters on the ground The reeking brains. And now the garrison Are on the alert, all hastening to the spot Where battle rages; midst the deepened gloom Flash sparkling swords, which show the crimson earth Bright as the ruby. Rustem continued fighting with the people of the fort all night, and just as morning dawned, he discovered the chief and slew him. Those who survived, then escaped, and not one^ of the inhabitants remained within the walls alive. Rustem's next object was to enter the governor's mansion. It was built of stone, and the gate, which was made of iron, he burst open with his battle-axe, and advancing onward, he discovered a temple, constructed with infinite skill and science, beyond the power of mortal man, and which contained amazing wealth, in jewels and gold. All the warriors gathered for themselves as much treasure as they could carry away, and more than im- agination can conceive; and Rustem wrote to Zal to know his further commands on the subject of the capture. Zal, overjoyed at the result of the enterprise, replied: Thou hast illumed the soul of Nariman, Now in the blissful bowers of Paradise, By punishing his foes with fire and sword. He then recommended him to load all the camels with as much of the invaluable property as could be removed, and bring it away, and then burn and destroy the whole place, leaving not a single vestige ; and the command having been strictly com- plied with, Rustem retraced his steps to Zabulistan. On his return Zal pressed him to his heart. And paid him public honors. The fond mother Kissed and embraced her darling son, and all Uniting, showered their blessings on his head. T 68 FIRDUSI DEATH OF MINUCHIHR To Minuchihr we now must turn again, And mark the close of his illustrious reign. HE king had flourished one hundred and twenty years, when now the astrologers ascertained that the period of his departure from this Hfe was at hand. They told him of that day of bitterness, Which would obscure the splendour of his throne; And said — " The time approaches, thou must go, Doubtless to Heaven. Think what thou hast to do; And be it done before the damp cold earth Inshrine thy body. Let not sudden death O'ertake thee, ere thou art prepared to die I " Warned by the wise, he called his courtiers round him, And thus he counselled Nauder: — " O, my son! Fix not thy heart upon a regal crown, For this vain world is fleeting as the wind; The pain and sorrows of twice sixty years Have I endured, though happiness and joy Have also been my portion. I have fought In many a battle, vanquished many a foe; By Feridun's commands I girt my loins, And his advice has ever been my guide. I hurled just vengeance on the tyrant-brothers Silim and Tur, who slew the gentle Irij; And cities have I built, and made the tree Which yielded poison, teem with wholesome fruit. And now to thee the kingdom I resign. That kingdom which belonged to Feridun, And thou wilt be the sovereign of the world! But turn not from the worship of thy God, That sacred worship Moses taught, the best Of all the prophets; turn not from the path Of purest holiness, thy father's choice. " My son, events of peril are before thee; Thy enemy will come in fierce array, From the wild mountains of Turan, the son Of Poshang, the invader. In that hour Of danger, seek the aid of Sam and Zal, And that young branch just blossoming; Tiiran W^ill then have no safe buckler of defence. None to protect it from their conquering arms." THE SHAH NAMEH 69 Thus spoke the sire prophetic to his son, And both were moved to tears. Again the king Resumed his warning voice: " Nauder, I charge thee Place not thy trust upon a world like this, Where nothing fixed remains. The caravan Goes to another city, one to-day, The next, to-morrow, each observes its turn And time appointed — mine has come at last, And I must travel on the destined road." At the period Minuchihr uttered this exhortation, he was en- tirely free from indisposition, but he shortly afterwards closed his eyes in death. NAUDER UPON the demise of Minuchihr, Nauder ascended the throne, and commenced his reign in the most promis- ing manner; but before two months had passed, he neglected the counsels of his father, and betrayed the despotic character of his heart. To such an extreme did he carry his oppression, that to escape from his violence, the people were induced to solicit other princes to come and take possession of the empire. The courtiers labored under the greatest em- barrassment, their monarch being solely occupied in extorting money from his subjects, and amassing wealth for his own coffers. Nauder was not long in perceiving the dissatisfaction that universally prevailed, and, anticipating, not only an im- mediate revolt, but an invading army, solicited, according to his father's advice, the assistance of Sam, then at Mazinderan. The complaints of the people, however, reached Sam before the arrival of the messenger, and when he received the letter, he was greatly distressed on account of the extreme severity exercised by the new king. The champion, in consequence, proceeded forthwith from Mazinderan to Persia, and when he entered the capital, he was joyously welcomed, and at once entreated by the people to take the sovereignty upon himself. It was said of Nauder : The gloom of tyranny has hid The light his father's counsel gave; The hope of life is lost amid The desolation of the grave. 70 FIRDUSI The world is withering in his thrall, Exhausted by his iron sway; Do thou ascend the throne, and all Will cheerfully thy will obey. But Sam said, "No; I should then be ungrateful to Mini'ichihr, a traitor, and deservedly offensive in the eyes of God. Nauder is the king, and I am bound to do him service, although he has deplorably departed from tlie advice of his father." He then soothed the alarm and irritation of the chiefs, and en- gaging to be a mediator upon the unhappy occasion, brought them to a more pacific tone of thinking. After this he imme- diately repaired to Nauder, who received him with great favor and kindness. " O king," said he, " only keep Feridun in remembrance, and govern the empire in such a manner that thy name may be honored by thy subjects ; for, be well as- sured, that he who has a just estimate of the world, will never look upon it as his place of rest. It is but an inn, where all travellers meet on their way to eternity, but must not remain. The wise consider those who fix their affections on this life, as utterly devoid of reason and reflection : Pleasure, and pomp, and wealth may be obtained — And every want luxuriously supplied: But suddenly, without a moment's warning, Death comes, and hurls the monarch from his throne, His crown and sceptre scattering in the dust. He who is satisfied with earthly joys, Can never know the blessedness of Heaven; His soul must still be dark. Why do the good SufTer in this world, but to be prepared For future rest and happiness? The name Of Feridun is honoured among men, Whilst curses load the memory of Zohak." This intercession of Sam produced an entire change in the government of Nauder, who promised, in future, to rule his people according to the principles of Husheng, and Feridiin, and Minuchihr. The chiefs and captains of the army were, in consequence, contented, and the kingdom reunited itself under his sway. In the meantime, however, the news of the death of Minu- chihr, together with Nauder's injustice and severity, and the disaffection of his people, had reached Turan, of which country THE SHAH NAMEH 71 Poshang, a descendant from Tur, was then the sovereign. Poshang, who had been unable to make a single successful hostile movement during the life of Minuchihr, at once con- ceived this to be a fit opportunity of taking revenge for the blood of Silim and Tur, and every appearance seeming to be in his favor, he called before him his heroic son Afrasiyab, and explained to him his purpose and views. It was not difficult to inspire the youthful mind of Afrasiyab with the sentiments he himself cherished, and a large army was immediately col- lected to take the field against Naudcr. Poshang was proud of the chivalrous spirit and promptitude displayed by his son, who is said to have been as strong as a lion, or an elephant, and whose shadow extended miles. His tongue was like a bright sword, and his heart as bounteous as the ocean, and his hands like the clouds when rain falls to gladden the thirsty earth. Aghriras, the brother of Afrasiyab, however, was not so precipitate. He cautioned his father to be prudent, for though Persia could no longer boast of the presence of Minu- chihr, still the great warrior Sam, and Karun, and Garshasp, were living, and Poshang had only to look at the result of the wars in which Silim and Tur were involved, to be convinced that the existing conjuncture required mature deliberation. " It would be better," said he, " not to begin the contest at all, than to bring ruin and desolation on our own country." Pos- hang, on the contrary, thought the time peculiarly fit and in- viting, and contended that, as IMinuchihr took vengeance for the blood of his grandfather, so ought Afrasiyab to take ven- geance for his. " The grandson," he said, " who refuses to do this act of justice, is unworthy of his family. There is noth- ing to apprehend from the efforts of Nauder, who is an inex- perienced youth, nor from the valor of his warriors. Afrasiyab is brave and powerful in war, and thou must accompany him and share the glory." After this no further observation was offered, and the martial preparations were completed. 72 FIRDUSI AFRASIYAB MARCHES AGAINST NAUDER THE brazen drums on the elephants were sounded as the signal of departure, and the army proceeded rapidly to its destination, overshadowing the earth in its prog- ress. Afrasiyab had penetrated as far as the Jihi'm before Nauder was aware of his approach. Upon receiving this in- telligence of the activity of the enemy, the warriors of the Per- sian army immediately moved in that direction, and on their arrival at Dehstan, prepared for battle. Afrasiyab despatched thirty thousand of his troops under the command of Shimasas and Khazervan to Zabulistan, to act against Zal, having heard on his march of the death of the illustrious Sam, and advanced himself upon Dehstan with four hundred thousand soldiers, covering the ground like swarms of ants and locusts. He soon discovered that Nauder's forces did not exceed one hundred and forty thousand men, and wrote to Poshang, his father, in high spirits, especially on account of not having to contend against Sam, the warrior, and informed him that he had detached Shimasas against Zabulistan. When the armies had approached to within two leagues of each other. Barman, one of the Turanian chiefs, offered to challenge any one of the enemy to single combat: but Aghriras objected to it, not wishing that so valuable a hero should run the hazard of discomfiture. At this Afrasiyab was very indignant and directed Barman to follow the bent of his own inclinations. " 'Tis not for us to shrink from Persian foe, Put on thy armour, and prepare thy bow." Accordingly the challenge was given. Karun looked round, and the only person who answered the call was the aged Kobad, his brother. Karun and Kobad were both sons of Kavah, the blacksmith, and both leaders in the Persian army. No per- suasion could restrain Kobad from the unequal conflict. He resisted all the entreaties of Karun, who said to him — " O, should thy hoary locks be stained with blood, Thy legions will be overwhelmed with grief, THE SHAH NAMEH 73 And, in despair, decline the coming battle." But what was the reply of brave Kobad? " Brother, this body, this frail tenement. Belongs to death. No living man has ever Gone up to Heaven — for all are doomed to die. — Some by the sword, the dagger, or the spear, And some, devoured by roaring beasts of prey; Some peacefully upon their beds, and others Snatched suddenly from life, endure the lot Ordained by the Creator. If I perish. Does not my brother live, my noble brother, To bury me beneath a warrior's tomb, And bless my memory?" Saying this, he rushed forward, and the two warriors met in desperate conflict. The struggle lasted all day ; at last Barman threw a stone at his antagonist with such force, that Kobad in receiving the blow fell lifeless from his horse. When Karum saw that his brother was slain, he brought forward his whole army to be revenged for the death of Kobad. Afrasi- yab himself advanced to the charge, and the encounter was dreadful. The soldiers who fell among the Turanians could not be numbered, but the Persians lost fifty thousand men. Loud neighed the steeds, and their resounding hoofs. Shook the deep caverns of the earth; the dust Rose up in clouds and hid the azure heavens — Bright beamed the swords, and in that carnage wide. Blood flowed like water. Night alone divided The hostile armies. When the battle ceased Karun fell back upon Dehstan, and communicated his misfortune to Nauder, who lamented the loss of Kobad, even more than that of Sam. In the morning Karum again took the field against Afrasiyab, and the con- flict was again terrible. Nauder boldly opposed himself to the enemy, and singling out Afrasiyab, the two heroes fought with great bravery till night again put an end to the engagement. The Persian army had suffered most, and Nauder retired to his tent disappointed, fatigued, and sorrowful. He then called to mind the words of Minuchihr, and called for his two sons, Tus and Gustahem. With melancholy forebodings he directed them to return to Iran, with his shubistan, or domes- tic establishment, and take refuge on the mountain Alberz, in 74 FIRDUSI the hope that some one of the race of Feridun might survive the general ruin which seemed to be approaching. The armies rested two days. On the third the reverberat- ing noise of drums and trumpets announced the recommence- ment of the battle. On the Persian side Shahpur had been appointed in the room of Kobad, and Barman and Shiwaz led the right and left of the Turanians under Afrasiyab. From dawn to sunset, mountain, plain, and stream, Were hid from view; the earth, beneath the tread Of myriads, groaned; and when the javehns cast Long shadows on the plain at even-tide, The Tartar host had won the victory; And many a Persian chief fell on that day: — Shahpur himself was slain. When Nauder and Karun saw the unfortunate result of the battle, they again fell back upon Dehstan, and secured them- selves in the fort. Afrasiyab in the meantime despatched Karukhan to Iran, through the desert, with a body of horse- men, for the purpose of intercepting and capturing the shubis- tan of Nauder. As soon as Karun heard of this expedition he was all on lire, and proposed to pursue the squadron under Karukhan, and frustrate at once the object which the enemy had in view ; and though Nauder was unfavorable to this movement, Karun, supported by several of the chiefs and a strong volunteer force, set ofif at midnight, without permission, on this important enterprise. It was not long before they reached the Duz-i-Suped, or white fort, of which Gustahem was the governor, and falling in with Barman, who was also pushing forward to Persia, Karun, in revenge for his brother Kobad, sought him out, and dared him to single combat. He threw his javelin with such might, that his antagonist was driven furiously from his horse ; and then, dismounting, he cut off his head, and hung it at his saddle-bow. After this he at- tacked and defeated the Tartar troops, and continued his march towards Iran. Nauder having found that Karun had departed, immediately followed, and Afrasiyab was not long in pursuing him. The Turanians at length came up with Nauder, and attacked him with great vigor. The unfortunate king, unable to parry the onset, fell into the hands of his enemies, together with upwards of one thousand of his famous warriors. THE SHAh NAMEH 75 Long fought they, Nauder and the Tartar-chief, And the thick dust which rose from either host, Darkened the rolhng Heavens. Afrasiyab Seized by the girdle-belt the Persian king, And furious, dragged him from his foaming horse. With him a thousand warriors, high in name. Were taken on the field; and every legion. Captured whilst flying from the victor's brand. Such are the freaks of Fortune: friend and foe Alternate wear the crown. The world itself Is an ingenious juggler — every moment Playing some novel trick; exalting one In pomp and splendour, crushing down another. As if in sport, — and death the end of all! After the achievement of this victory Afrasiyab directed that Karun should be pursued and attacked wherever he might be found ; but when he heard that he had hurried on for the pro- tection of the shubistan, and had conquered and slain Barman, he gnawed his hands with rage. The reign of Nauder lasted only seven years. After him Afrasiyab was the master of Persia. AFRASIYAB IT has already been said that Shimasas and Khazervan were sent by Afrasiyab with thirty thousand men against Kabul and Zabul, and when Zal heard of this movement he forthwith united with Mihrab the chief of Kabul, and having first collected a large army in Sistan, had a conflict with the two Tartar generals. Zal promptly donned himself in war attire, And, mounted like a hero, to the field Hastened, his soldiers frowning on their steeds. Now Khazervan grasps his huge battle-axe, And, his broad shield extending, at one blow Shivers the mail of Zal, who calls aloud As, like a lion, to the fight he springs, Armed with his father's mace. Sternly he looks And with the fury of a dragon, drives The weapon through his adversary's head, Staining the ground with streaks of blood, resembling The waving stripes upon a tiger's back. j6 FIRDUSI At this time Rustem was confined at home with the small- pox. Upon the death of Khazervan, Shimasas thirsted to be revenged; but when Zal meeting him raised his mace, and began to close, the chief became alarmed and turned back, and all his squadrons followed his example. Fled Shimasas, and all his fighting train. Like herds by tempests scattered o'er the plain. Zal set off in pursuit, and slew a great number of the enemy ; but when Afrasiyab was made acquainted with this defeat, he immediately released Nauder from his fetters, and in his rage instantly deprived him of life. He struck him and so deadly was the blow. Breath left the body in a moment's space. After this Afrasiyab turned his views towards Tus and Gusta- hem in the hope of getting them into his hands ; but as soon as they received intimation of his object, the two brothers retired from Iran, and went to Sistan to live under the protection of Zal. The champion received them with due respect and honor. Karun also went, with all the warriors and people who had been supported by Nauder, and co-operated with Zal, who en- couraged them with the hopes of future success. Zal, however, considered that both Tus and Gustahem were still of a tender age — that a monarch of extraordinary wisdom and energy was required to oppose Afrasiyab — that he himself was not of the blood of the Kais, nor fit for the duties of sovereignty, and, therefore, he turned his thoughts towards Aghriras, the younger brother of Afrasiyab, distinguished as he was for his valor, prudence, and humanity, and to whom Poshang, his father, had given the government of Rai. To him Zal sent an envoy, say- ing, that if he would proceed to Sistan, he should be supplied with ample resources to place him on the throne of Persia ; that by the co-operation of Zal and all his warriors the conquest would be easy, and that there would be no difHiculty in destroy- ing the power of Afrasiyab. Aghriras accepted the offer, and immediately proceeded from his kingdom of Rai towards Sistan. On his arrival at Babel, Afrasiyab heard of his ambitious plans, and lost no time in assembling his arm.y and marching to arrest the progress of his brother. Aghriras, unable to sustain a battle, had recourse to negotiation and a conference, in which THE SHAh NAMEH 77 Afrasiyab said to him, " What rebelhous conduct is this, of which thou art guilty ? Is not the country of Rai sufficient for thee, that thou art thus aspiring to be a great king? " Aghriras rephed : " Why reproach and insult me thus ? Art thou not ashamed to accuse another of rebellious conduct? Shame might have held thy tongue; reprove not me In bitterness; God did not give thee power To injure man, and surely not thy kin." Afrasiyab, enraged at this reproof, Replied by a foul deed — he grasped his sword, And with remorseless fury slew his brother! When intelligence of this cruel catastrophe came to Zal's ears, he exclaimed : " Now indeed has the empire of Afrasiyab arrived at its crisis : " Yes, yes, the tyrant's throne is tottering now, And past is all his glory." Then Zal bound his loins in hostility against Afrasiyab, and gathering together all his warriors, resolved upon taking re- venge for the death of Nauder, and expelling the tyrant from Persia. Neither Tus nor Gustahem being yet capable of sus- taining the cares and duties of the throne, his anxiety was to obtain the assistance of some one of the race of Feridun. These youths were for imperial rule unfit: A king of royal lineage and worth The state required, and none could he remember Save Tahmasp's son, descended from the blood Of Feridun. 78 FIRDUSI ZAU AT the time when SiHm and Tur were killed, Tahmasp, the son of Silim, fled from the country and took refuge in an island, where he died, and left a son named Zau. Zal sent Karun, the son of Kavah, attended by a proper escort, with overtures to Zau, who readily complied, and was under favor- able circumstances seated upon the throne : Speedily, in arms, He led his troops to Persia, fought, and won A kingdom, by his power and bravery — And happy was the day when princely Zau Was placed upon that throne of sovereignty; All breathed their prayers upon his future reign, And o'er his head (the customary rite) Shower'd gold and jewels. When he had subdued the country, he turned his arms against Afrasiyab, who in consequence of losing the co-opera- tion of the Persians, and not being in a state to encounter a superior force, thought it prudent to retreat, and return to his father. The reign of Zau lasted five years, after which he died, and was succeeded by his son Garshasp. GARSHASP GARSHASP, whilst in his minority, being unacquainted with the affairs of government, abided in all things by the judgment and counsels of Zal. When Afrasiyab arrived at Turan, his father was in great distress and anger on account of the inhuman murder of Aghriras ; and so exceed- ingly did he grieve, that he would not endure his presence. And when Afrasiyab returned, his sire, Poshang, in grief, refused to see his face. To him the day of happiness and joy Had been obscured by the dark clouds of night; And thus he said: "Why didst thou, why didst thou In power supreme, without pretence of guilt. THE SHXh NAMEH 79 With thy own hand his precious life destroy? Why hast thou shed thy innocent brother's blood? In this life thou art nothing now to me; Away, I must not see thy face again." Afrasiyab continued offensive and despicable in the mind of his father till he heard that Garshasp was unequal to rule over Persia, and then thinking he could turn the warhke spirit of Afrasiyab to advantage, he forgave the crime of his son. He forthwith collected an immense army, and sent him again to effect the conquest of Iran, under the pretext of avenging the death of Silim and Tiir. Afrasiyab a mighty army raised, And passing plain and river, mountain high, And desert wild, filled all the Persian realm With consternation, universal dread. The chief authorities of the country applied to Zal as their only remedy against the invasion of Afrasiyab. They said to Zal, " How easy is the task For thee to grasp the world — then, since thou canst Afford us succour, yield the blessing now; For, lo! the King Afrasiyab has come. In all his power and overwhelming might." Zal replied that he had on this occasion appointed Rustem to command the army, and to oppose the invasion of Afrasiyab. And thus the warrior Zal to Rustem spoke — " Strong as an elephant thou art, my son. Surpassing thy companions, and I now Forewarn thee that a difficult emprize. Hostile to ease or sleep, demands thy care. 'Tis true, of battles thou canst nothing know. But what am I to do? This is no time For banquetting, and yet thy lips still breathe The scent of milk, a proof of infancy; Thy heart pants after gladness and the sweet Endearments of domestic life; can I Then send thee to the war to cope with heroes Burning with wrath and vengeance? " Rustem said— " Mistake me not, I have no wish, not I, For soft endearments, nor domestic life, Nor home-felt joys. This chest, these nervous limbs, Denote far other objects of pursuit. Than a luxurious life of ease and pleasure." 8o FIRDUSI Zal having taken great pains in the instruction of Rustem in warhke exercises, and the rules of battle, found infinite apti- tude in the boy, and his activity and skill seemed to be superior to his own. He thanked God for the comfort it gave him, and was glad. Then Rustem asked his father for a suitable mace ; and seeing the huge weapon which was borne by the great Sam, he took it up, and it answered his purpose exactly. When the young hero saw the mace of Sam He smiled with pleasure, and his heart rejoiced; And paying homage to his father Zal, The champion of the age, asked for a steed Of corresponding power, that he might use That famous club with added force and vigor. Zal showed him all the horses in his possession, and Rustem tried many, but found not one of sufficient strength to suit him. At last his eyes fell upon a mare followed by a foal of great promise, beauty, and strength. Seeing that foal, whose bright and glossy skin Was dappled o'er, like blossoms of the rose Upon a safTron lawn, Rustem prepared His noose, and held it ready in his hand. The groom recommended him to secure the foal, as it was the offspring of Abresh, born of a Diw, or Demon, and called Rakush. The dam had killed several persons who attempted to seize her young one. Now Rustem flings the noose, and suddenly Rakush secures. Meanwhile the furious mare Attacks him, eager with her pointed teeth To crush his brain — but, stunned by his loud cry, She stops in wonder. Then with clenched hand He smites her on the head and neck, and down She tumbles, struggling in the pangs of death. Rakush, however, though with the noose round his neck, was not so easily subdued ; but kept dragging and pulling Rustem, as if by a tether, and it was a considerable time before the animal could be reduced to subjection. At last, Rustem thanked Heaven that he had obtained the very horse he wanted. " Now am I with my horse prepared to join The field of warriors!" Thus the hero said. THE SHAH nAmEH 8i And placed the saddle on his charger. Zal Beheld him with delight, — his withered heart Glowing with summer freshness. Open then He threw his treasury — thoughtless of the past Or future — present joy absorbing all His faculties, and thrilling every nerve. In a short time Zal sent Rustem with a prodigious army against Afrasiyab, and two days afterwards set off himself and joined his son. Afrasiyab said, " The son is but a boy, and the father is old ; I shall have no difHculty in recovering the empire of Persia." These observations having reached Zal, he pon- dered deeply, considering that Garshasp would not be able to contend against Afrasiyab, and that no other prince of the race of Feridun was known to be in existence. However, he des- patched people in every quarter to gather information on the subject, and at length Kai-kobad was understood to be residing in obscurity on the mountain Alberz, distinguished for his wis- dom and valor, and his qualifications for the exercise of sov- ereign power. Zal therefore recommended Rustem to proceed to Alberz, and bring him from his concealment. Thus Zal to Rustem spoke, " Go forth, my son, And speedily perform this pressing duty, To linger would be dangerous. Say to him, ' The army is prepared — the throne is ready, And thou alone, of the Kaianian race, Deemed fit for sovereign rule.' " Rustem accordingly mounted Rakush, and accompanied by a powerful force, pursued his way towards the mountain Alberz ; and though the road was infested by the troops of Afrasiyab, he valiantly overcame every difficulty that was opposed to his progress. On reaching the vicinity of Alberz, he observed a beautiful spot of ground studded with luxuriant trees, and watered by glittering rills There too, sitting upon a throne, placed in the shade on the flowery margin of a stream, he saw a young man, surrounded by a company of friends and attendants, and engaged at a gorgeous entertainment. Rustem, when he came near, was hospitably invited to partake of the feast : but this he declined, saying, that he was on an important mission to Alberz, which forbade the enjoyment of any pleasure till his task was accomplished ; in short, that he was in search of Kai-kobad : but upon being told that he would there receive Vol, I.— 6 82 FIRDUSI intelligence of him, he alighted and approached the bank of the stream where the company was assembled. The young man who was seated upon the golden throne took hold of the hand of Rustem, and filling up a goblet with wine, gave another to his guest, and asked him at whose command or suggestion he was in search of Kai-kobad. Rustem replied, that he was sent by his father Zal, and frankly connnunicated to him the special object they had in view. The young man, delighted with the information, immediately discovered himself, acknowledged that he was Kai-kobad, and then Rustem respectfully hailed him as the sovereign of Persia. The banquet was resumed again — And, hark, the softly warbled strain, As harp and flute, in union sweet, The voices of the singers meet. The black-eyed damsels now display Their art in many an amorous lay; And now the song is loud and clear, And speaks of Rustem's welcome here. " This is a day, a glorious day. That drives ungenial thoughts away; This is a day to make us glad. Since Rustem comes for Kai-kobad; O, let us pass our time in glee, And talk of Jemshid's majesty. The pomp and glory of his reign, And still the sparkling goblet drain. — Come, Saki, fill the wine-cup high, And let not even its brim be dry; For wine alone has power to part The rust of sorrow from the heart. Drink to the king, in merry mood. Since fortune smiles, and wine is good; Quaffing red wine is better far Than shedding blood in strife, or war; Man is but dust, and why should he Become a fire of enmity? Drink deep, all other cares resign. For what can vie with ruby wine?" In this manner ran the song of the revellers. After which, and being rather merry with wine, Kai-kobad told Rustem of the dream that had induced him to descend from his place of refuge on Alberz, and to prepare a banquet on the occasion. He dreamt the nis:ht before that two white falcons from Persia THE SHAH NAMEH 83 placed a splendid crown upon his head, and this vision was in- terpreted by Rustem as symbolical of his father and himself, who at that moment were engaged in investing him with kingly power. The hero then solicited the young sovereign to hasten his departure for Persia, and preparations were made without delay. They travelled night and day, and fell in with several detachments of the enemy, which were easily repulsed by the valor of Rustem. The fiercest attack proceeded from Kelun, one of Afrasiyab's warriors, near the confines of Persia, who in the encounter used his spear with great dexterity and address. But Rustem with his javelin soon transfixed The Tartar knight — who in the eyes of all Looked like a spitted chicken — down he sunk, And all his soldiers fled in wild dismay. Then Rustem turned aside, and found a spot Where verdant meadows smiled, and streamlets flowed, Inviting weary travellers to rest. There they awhile remained — and when the sun Went down, and night had darkened all the sky, The champion joyfully pursued his way, And brought the monarch to his father's house. — Seven days they sat in council — on the eighth Young Kai-kobad was crowned — and placed upon The ivory throne in presence of his warriors. Who all besought him to commence the war Against the Tartar prince, Afrasiyab. S4 FIRDUSI KAUKOBAD KAI-KOBAD having been raised to the throne at a coun- cil of the warriors, and advised to oppose llie progress of Afrasiyab, immediately assembled his army. Mih- rab, the ruler of Kabul, was appointed to one wing, and Gustahem to the other — the centre was given to Karun and Kishwad, and Rustem was placed in front, Zal with Kai-kobad remaining in the rear. The glorious standard of Kavah streamed upon the breeze. On the other side, Afrasiyab prepared for battle, assisted by his heroes Akbas, Wisah, Shimasas, and Gersiwaz ; and so great was the clamor and confusion which proceeded from both armies, that earth and sky seemed blended together.* The clattering of hoofs, the shrill roar of trumpets, the rattle of brazen drums, and the vivid glittering of spear and shield, pro- duced indescribable tumult and splendor. Karun was the first in action, and he brought many a hero to the ground. He singled out Shimasas ; and after a desperate struggle, laid him breathless on the field. Rustem, stimulated by these exploits, requested his father, Zal, to point out Afra- siyab, that he might encounter him ; but Zal endeavored to dis- suade him from so hopeless an efTort, saying, " My son, be wise, and peril not thyself; Black is liis banner, and his cuirass black — His limbs are cased in iron — on his head He wears an iron helm — and high before him Floats the black ensign; equal in his might To ten strong men, he never in one place Remains, but everywhere displays his power. The crocodile has in the rolling stream No safety; and a mountain, formed of steel, Even at the mention of Afrasiyab, Melts into water. Then, beware of him." Rustem replied: — " Be not alarmed for me — My heart, my arm, my dagger, are my castle. And Heaven befriends me — let him but appear, Dragon or Demon, and the field is mine." * The numerical strength of the Per- numerous retinue of servants, eunuchs, sian and Turanian forces appears pro- and women that attended it, is said to digious on all occasions, but nothing have amounted to no less than 5,283,- when compared with the army under 220 souls. Xerxes at Thermopylae, which, with the THE SHAh nAmEH 85 Then Rustem valiantly urged Rakush towards the Turanian army, and called out aloud. As soon as Afrasiyab beheld him, he inquired who he could be, and he was told, " This is Rustem, the son of Zal. Seest thou not in his hand the battle-axe of Sam ? The youth has come in search of renown." When the combatants closed, they struggled for some time together, and at length Rustem seized the girdle-belt of his antagonist, and threw him from his saddle. He wished to drag the captive as a trophy to Kai-kobad, that his i^rst great victory might be remembered, but unfortunately the belt gave way, and Afra- siyab fell on the ground. Immediately the fallen chief was sur- rounded and rescued by his own warriors, but not before Rus- tem had snatched ofi his crown, and carried it away with the broken girdle which was left in his hand. And now a general engagement took place. Rustem being reinforced by the advance of the king, with Zal and Mihrab at his side — Both armies seemed so closely waging war, Thou wouldst have said, that they were mixed together. The earth shook with the tramping of the steeds, Rattled the drums; loud clamours from the troops Echoed around, and from the iron grasp Of warriors, many a life was spent in air. With his huge mace, cow-headed, Rustem dyed The ground with crimson — and wherever seen, Urging impatiently his fiery horse, Heads severed fell like withered leaves in autumn. If, brandishing his sword, he struck the head,' Horseman and steed were downward cleft in twain — And if his side-long blow was on the loins, The sword passed through, as easily as the blade Slices a cucumber. The blood of heroes Deluged the plain. On that tremendous day, With sword and dagger, battle-axe and noose,* He cut, and tore, and broke, and bound the brave. Slaying and making captive. At one swoop More than a thousand fell by his own hand. Zal beheld his son with amazement and delight. The Tura- nians left the fire-worshippers in possession of the field, and retreated towards the Jihun with precipitation, not a sound of drum or trumpet denoting their track. After halting three days • Herodotus speaks of a people con- enemy, they throw out these cords hav- federated with the army of Xerxes, who mg a no9se at the extremity; if they employed the noose. "Their principal entangle in them either ho^e or man dependence in action is upon cords they without difficulty pPV* tj^^™. *° made of twisted leather, which they use death."-Beloe'8 transl. Polymnia. Sec. in this manner: when they engage an 85. 86 FIRDUSI in a state of deep dejection and misery, they continued their retreat along the banks of the Jihiin. The Persian army, upon the flight of the enemy, fell back with their prisoners of war, and Rustem was received by the king witii distinguished honor. When Afrasiyab returned to his father, he communicated to him, with a heavy heart, the misfortunes of the battle, and the power that had been arrayed against him, dwelling with won- der and admiration on the stupendous valor of Rustem. Seeing my sable banner. He to the fight came like a crocodile, Thou wouldst have said his breath scorched up the plain; He seized my girdle with such mighty force As if he would have torn my joints asunder; And raised me from my saddle — that I seemed An insect in his grasp — but presently The golden girdle broke, and down I fell Ingloriously upon the dusty ground; But I was rescued by my warrior train! Thou knowest my valour, how my nerves are strung. And may conceive the wondrous strength, which thus Sunk me to nothing. Iron is his frame, And marvellous his power; peace, peace, alone Can save us and our country from destruction. Poshang, considering the luckless state of affairs, and the loss oi so many valiant warriors, thought it prudent to acquiesce in the wishes of Afrasiyab, and sue for peace. To this end Wisah was intrusted with magnificent presents, and the overtures which in substance ran thus : " Minuchihr was revenged upon Tiir and Silim for the death of Irij. Afrasiyab again has re- venged their death upon Nauder, the son of Mintjchihr, and now Rustem has conquered Afrasivab. But why should we any longer keep the world in confusion — Why should we not be satisfied with what Feridun, in his wisdom, decreed ? Con- tinue in the empire which he appropriated to Irij, and let the Jiht^m be the boundary between us, for are we not connected by blood, and of one family? Let our kingdoms be gladdened with the blessings of peace." When these proposals of peace reached Kai-kobad, the fol- lowing answer was returned : " Well dost thou know that I was not the first To wage this war. From Tur, thy ancestor. The strife began. Bethink thee how he slew The gentle Irij — his own brother; — how. THE SHAH NAMEH 87 In these our days, thy son, Afrasiyab, Crossing the Jihun, with a numerous force Invaded Persia— think how Nauder died! Not in the field of battle, like a hero, But murdered by thy son — who, ever cruel,^ Afterwards stabbed his brother, young Aghriras, So deeply mourned by thee. Yet do I thirst not For vengeance, or for strife. I yield the realm Beyond the Jihun— let that river be The boundary between us; but thy son, Afrasiyab, must take his solemn oath Never to cross that limit, or disturb The Persian throne again; thus pledged, I grant The peace solicited." The messenger without delay conveyed this welcome intelli- gence to Poshang, and the Turanian army was in conseqtJence immediately withdrawn within the prescribed line of division. Rustem, however, expostulated with the king against making peace at a time the most advantageous for war, and especially when he had just commenced his victorious career ; but Kai- kobad thought differently, and considered nothing equal to justice and tranquillity. Peace was accordingly concluded, and upon Rustem and Zal he conferred the highest honors, and his other warriors engaged in the late conflict also experienced the effects of his bounty and gratitude in an eminent degree. Kai-kobad then moved towards Persia, and establishing his throne at Istakhar,* he administered the affairs of his govern- ment with admirable benevolence and clemency, and with un- ceasing solicitude for the welfare of his subjects. In his eyes every one had an equal claim to consideration and justice. The strong had no power to oppress the weak. After he had continued ten years at Istakhar, building towns and cities, and diffusing improvement and happiness over the land, he re- moved his throne into Iran. His reign lasted one hundred years, which were passed in the continued exercise of the most princely virtues, and the most munificent liberality. He had four sons: Kai-kaus, Arish, Poshin, and Aramin ; and when the period of his dissolution drew nigh, he solemnly enjomed the eldest, whom he appointed his successor, to pursue steadily the path of integrity and justice, and to be kind and merciful in the administration of the empire left to his charge. • Istakhar, also called Persepolis. and by Alexander after the conquest of Chehel-minar, or the Forty Pillars. This Darius, city was said to have been laid in ruins 8g FIRDUSI KAI-KAUS WHEN Kai-kaiis * ascended the throne of his father, the whole world was obedient to his will ; but he soon began to deviate from the wise customs and rules which had been recommended as essential to his prosperity and happiness. He feasted and drank wine continually with his warriors and chiefs, so that in the midst of his luxurious enjoy- ments he looked upon himself as superior to every being upon the face of the earth, and thus astonished the people, high and low, by his extravagance and pride. One day a Demon, disguised as a musician, waited upon the monarch, and playing sweetly on his harp, sung a song in praise of Mazinderan. And thus he warbled to the king — " Mazinderan is the bower of spring, My native home; the balmy air Diffuses health and fragrance there; So tempered is the genial glow, Nor heat nor cold we ever know; Tulips and hyacinths abound On every lawn; and all around Blooms like a garden in its prime. Fostered by that delicious clime. The bulbul sits on every spray, And pours his soft melodious lay; Each rural spot its sweets discloses. Each streamlet is the dew of roses; And damsels, idols of the heart, Sustain a more bewitching part. And mark me, that untravelled man Who never saw Mazinderan, And all the charms its bowers possess, Has never tasted happiness! " No sooner had Kai-kaus heard this description of the country of Mazinderan than he determined to lead an army thither, * Kai-kaus, the second King of Per- him a taj, or crown of gold, which kings sia of the dynasty called Kaianides. He only were accustomed to wear, and succeeded Kai-kobad, about six hundred granted him the privilege of giving audi- years B.C. According to Firdusi he ence seated on a throne of gold. It is was a foolish tyrannical prince. He ap- said that Kai-kaiis applied himself much pointed Rustem captain-general of the to the study of astronomy, and that he armies, to which the lieutenant-general- founded two great observatories, the ship and the administration of the state one at Babel, and the other on the was annexed, under the title of " the Tigris, champion of the world." He also gave THE SHAh NAMEH 89 declaring to his warriors that the splendor and glory of his reign should exceed that of either Jemshid, Zohak, or Kai- kobad. The warriors, however, were alarmed at this precipitate resolution, thinking it certain destruction to make war against the Demons ; but they had not courage or confidence enough to disclose their real sentiments. They only ventured to suggest, that if his majesty reflected a little on the subject, he might not ultimately consider the enterprise so advisable as he had at first imagined. But this produced no impression, and they then deemed it expedient to despatch a messenger to Zal, to inform him of the wild notions which the Evil One had put into the head of Kai-kaus to effect his ruin, imploring Zal to allow of no delay, otherwise the eminent services so lately per- formed by him and Rustem for the state would be rendered utterly useless and vain. Upon this summons, Zal immediatelv set off from Sistan to Iran ; and having arrived at the royal court, and been received with customary respect and consider- ation, he endeavored to dissuade the king from the contem- plated expedition into Mazinderan. " O, could I wash the darkness from thy mind. And show thee all the perils that surround This undertaking! Jemshid, high in power. Whose diadem was brilliant as the sun, Who ruled the demons — never in his pride Dreamt of the conquest of Mazinderan! Remember Feridun, he overthrew Zohak — destroyed the tyrant, but he never Thought of the conquest of Mazinderan! This strange ambition never fired the souls Of by-gone monarchs — mighty Miniichihr, Always victorious, boundless in his wealth. Nor Zau, nor Nauder, nor even Kai-kobad, With all their pomp, and all their grandeur, ever Dreamt of the conquest of Mazinderan! It is the place of demon-sorcerers, And all enchanted. Swords are useless there, Nor bribery nor wisdom can obtain Possession of that charm-defended land. Then throw not men and treasure to the winds; Waste not the precious blood of warriors brave, In trying to subdue Mazinderan! " Kai-kaus, however, was not to be diverted from his purpose ; and with respect to what his predecessors had not done, he considered himself superior in might and influence to either 90 FIRDUSI Feridun, Jemshid, Minuchihr, or Kai-kobad, who had never aspired to the conquest of Mazinderan. He further observed, that he had a bolder heart, a larger army, and a fuller treasury than any of them, and the whole world was under his sway — And what are all these Demon-charms, That they excite such dread alarms? What is a Demon-host to me, Their magic spells and sorcery? One effort, and the field is won; Then why should I the battle shun? Be thou and Rustem (whilst afar I wage the soul-appalling war), The guardians of the kingdom; Heaven To me hath its protection given; And, when I reach the Demon's fort, Their severed heads shall be my sport! When Zal became convinced of the unalterable resolution of Kai-kaus, he ceased to oppose his views, and expressed his readiness to comply with whatever commands he might receive for the safety of the state. May all thy actions prosper — may'st thou never Have cause to recollect my warning voice. With sorrow or repentance. Heaven protect thee! Zal then took leave of the king and his warrior friends, and returned to Sistan, not without melancholy forebodings respect- ing the issue of the war against Mazinderan. As soon as morning dawned, the army was put in motion. The charge of the empire, and the keys of the treasury and jewel-chamber were left in the hands of Milad, with injunc- tions, however, not to draw a sword against any enemy that might spring up, without the consent and assistance of Zal and Rustem. When the army had arrived within the limits of Mazinderan, Kai-kaus ordered Giw to select two thousand of the bravest men, the boldest wielders of the battle-axe, and proceed rapidly towards the city. In his progress, according to the king's instructions, he burnt and destroyed everything of value, mercilessly slaying man, W'Oman, and child. For the king said : Kill all before thee, whether young or old. And turn their day to night; thus free the world From the magician's art. THE LATE SHAH OF PJiRSLA. Photogravure from a pholograpb by N^id.ir, P.u is. Nnsr-cil-Diii, Sliah of Persia, was born in tlic year 1830 and succeeded li;s tatlicr. Shah Mohammed, September 10, 1340.. Of all tlic Shahs Nasr-ed-l)in was the most enlightened. He was strongly impressed by the views of Western civilization he gained during his tours through Europe, and tried to secure some of its benefits for his country. lie was assassinated by Mirza Moiiammed Riza, of Kirman, a relig- ious fanatic, May 18, iSyO. THE SHAH NAMEH 91 Proceeding in his career of desolation and ruin, Giw came near to the city, and found it arrayed in all the splendor of heaven ; every street was crowded with beautiful women, richly adorned, and young damsels with faces as bright as the moon. The treasure-chamber was full of gold and jev/els, and the country abounded with cattle. Information of this discovery was immediately sent to Kai-kaus, who was delighted to find that Mazinderan was truly a blessed region, the very garden of beauty, where the cheeks of the women seemed to be tinted with the hue of the pomegranate flower, by the gate-keeper of Paradise. This invasion filled the heart of the king of Mazinderan with grief and alarm, and his first care was to call the gigantic White Demon to his aid. Meanwhile Kai-kaus, full of the wildest anticipations of victory, v/as encamped on the plain near the city in splendid state, and preparing to commence the final overthrow of the enemy on the following day. In the night, however, a cloud came, and deep darkness like pitch overspread the earth, and tremendous hail-stones poured down upon the Persian host, throwing them into the greatest con- fusion. Thousands were destroyed, others fled, and were scat- tered abroad in the gloom. The morning dawned, but it brought no light to the eyes of Kai-kaus ; and amidst the horrors he experienced, his treasury was captured, and the soldiers of his army either killed or made prisoners of war. Then did he bitterly lament that he had not followed the wise counsel of Zal. Seven days he was involved in this dreadful affliction, and on the eighth day he heard the roar of the White Demon, saying: " O king, thou art the willow-tree, all barren, With neither fruit, nor flower. What could induce The dream of conquering Mazinderan? Hadst thou no friend to warn thee of thy folly? Hadst thou not heard of the White Demon's power — Of him, who from the gorgeous vault of Heaven Can charm the stars? From this mad enterprise Others have wisely shrunk — and what hast thou Accomplished by a more ambitious course? Thy soldiers have slain many, dire destruction And spoil have been their purpose — thy wild will Has promptly been obeyed; but thou art now Without an army, not one man remains To lift a sword, or stand in thy defence; Not one to hear thy groans and thy despair." gt FIRDUSI There were selected from, the army twelve thousand of the demon-warriors, to take charge of and hold in custody the Iranian captives, all the chiefs, as well as the soldiers, being secured with bonds, and only allowed food enough to keep them alive. Arzang, one of the demon-leaders, having got possession of the wealth, the crown and jewels, belonging to Kai-kdus, was appointed to escort the captive king and his troops, all of whom were deprived of sight, to the city of Mazinderan, where they were delivered into the hands of the monarch of that country. The White Demon, after thus putting an end to hostilities, returned to his own abode. Kai-kaus, strictly guarded as he was, found an opportunity of sending an account of his blind and helpless condition to Zal, in which he lamented that he had not followed his advice, and urgently requested him, if he was not himself in confine- ment, to come to his assistance, and release him from captivity. When Zal heard the melancholy story, he gnawed the very skin of his body with vexation, and turning to Rustem, conferred with him in private. " The sword must be unsheathed, since Kai-kaus Is bound a captive in the dragon's den, And Rakush must be saddled for the field, And thou must bear the weight of this emprize; For I have Hved two centuries, and old age Unfits me for the heavy toils of war. Should'st thou release the king, thy name will be Exalted o'er the earth. — Then don thy mail. And gain immortal honor." Rustem replied that it was a long journey to Mazinderan, and that the king had been six months on the road. Upon this Zal observed that there were two roads — the most tedious one was that which Kai-kaus had taken ; but by the other, which was full of dangers and difficulty, and lions, and demons, and sorcery, he might reach Mazinderan in seven days, if he reached it at all. On hearing these words Rustem assented, and chose the short road, observing : " Although it is not wise, they say, With willing feet to track the way To hell; though only men who've lost, All love of life, by misery crossed, THE SHAh NAMEH $3 Would rush into the tiger's lair, And die, poor reckless victims, there; I gird my loins, whate'er may be, And trust in God for victory." On the following day, resigning himself to the protection of Heaven, he put on his war attire, and with his favorite horse, Rakush, properly caparisoned, stood prepared for the journey. His mother, Rudabeh, took leave of him with great sorrow; and the young hero departed from Sistan, consoling himself and his friends, thus : " O'er him who seeks the battle-field, Nobly his prisoned king to free. Heaven will extend its saving shield,^^ And crown his arms with victory." THE SEVEN LABORS OF RUSTEM FIRST STAGE.— He rapidly pursued his way, perform- ing two days' journey in one, and soon came to a forest full of wild asses. Oppressed with hunger, he succeeded in securing one of them, which he roasted over a f^re, lighted by sparks produced by striking the point of his spear, and kept in a blaze with dried grass and branches of trees. After regal- ing himself, and satisfying his hunger, he loosened the bridle of Rakush, and allowed him to graze ; and choosing a safe place for repose during the night, and taking care to have his sword under his head, he went to sleep among the reeds of that wilder- ness In a short space a fierce hon appeared, and attacked Rakush with great violence ; but Rakush very speedily with his teeth and heels put an end to his furious assailant. Rustem, awakened by the confusion, and seeing the dead hon before him, said to his favorite companion :— "Ah! Rakush, why so thoughtless grown, To fight a lion thus alone; For had it been thy fate to bleed, And not thy foe, my gallant steed! How could thy master have conveyed His helm, and battle-axe, and blade, Kamund, and bow, and buberyan. Unaided, to Mazinderan? 94 FIRDUSI Why didst thou fail to give the alarm, And save thyself from chance of harm, By neighing loudly in my ear; But though thy bold heart knows no fear, From such unwise exploits refrain, Nor try a lion's strength again." Saying this, Riistem laid down to sleep, and did not awake till the morning dawned. As the sun rose, he remounted Rakush, and proceeded on his journey towards Alazinderan. Second Stage. — After travelling rapidly for some time, he entered a desert, in which no water was to be found, and the sand was so burning hot, that it seemed to be instinct with fire. Both horse and rider were oppressed with the most mad- dening thirst. Rustem alighted, and vainly wandered about in search of relief, till almost exhausted, he put up a prayer to Heaven for protection against the evils which surrounded him, engaged as he was in an enterprise for the release of Kai-kaus and the Persian army, then in the power of the demons. With pious earnestness he besought the Almighty to bless him in the great work ; and whilst in a despairing mood he was lament- ing his deplorable condition, his tongue and throat being parched with thirst, his body prostrate on the sand, under the influence of a raging sun, he saw a sheep pass by, which he hailed as the harbinger of good. Rising up and grasping his sword in his hand, he followed the animal, and came to a foun- tain of water, where he devoutly returned thanks to God for the blessing which had preserved his existence, and prevented the wolves from feeding on his lifeless limbs. Refreshed by the cool water, he then looked out for something to allay his hunger, and killing a gor, he lighted a fire and roasted it, and regaled upon its savory fiesh, which he eagerly tore from the bones. When the period of rest arrived, Rustem addressed Rakush, and said to him angrily : — " Beware, my steed, of future strife. Again thou must not risk thy life; Encounter not with lion fell. Nor demon still more terrible; But should an enemy appear, Ring loud the warning in my ear." After delivering these injunctions, Rustem laid down to sleep, leaving Rakush unbridled, and at liberty to crop the herb- age close by. THE SHAH NAMEH 95 Third Stage.— At midnight a monstrous dragon-serpent issued from the forest ; it was eighty yards in length, and so fierce, that neither elephant, nor demon, nor lion, ever ventured to pass by its lair. It came forth, and seeing the champion asleep, and a horse near him, the latter was the first object of attack. But Rakush retired towards his master, and neighed and beat the ground so furiously, that Rustem soon awoke; looking around on every side, however, he saw nothing— the dragon had vanished, and he went to sleep again. Again the dragon burst out of the thick darkness, and again Rakush was at the pillow of his master, who rose up at the alarm: but anxiously trying to penetrate the dreary gloom, he saw nothing —all was a blank ; and annoyed at this apparently vexatious conduct of his horse, he spoke sharply :— " Why thus again disturb my rest, When sleep had softly soothed my breast? I told thee, if thou chanced to see Another dangerous enemy, To sound the alarm; but not to keep Depriving me of needful sleep; When nothing meets the eye nor ear, Nothing to cause a moment's fear! But if again my rest is broke, On thee shall fall the fatal stroke, And I myself will drag this load Of ponderous arms along the road; Yes, I will go, a lonely man, Without thee, to Mazinderan." Rustem again went to sleep, and Rakush was resolved this time not to move a step from his side, for his heart was grieved and afflicted by the harsh words that had been addressed to him. The dragon again appeared, and the faithful horse almost tore up the earth with his heels, to rouse his sleeping master. Rustem again awoke, and sprang to his feet, and was again angry; but fortunately at that moment sufficient Ught was providentially given for him to see the prodigious cause of alarm. Then swift he drew his sword, and closed in strife With that huge monster.— Dreadful was the shock And perilous to Rustem; but when Rakush Perceived the contest doubtful, furiously, With his keen teeth, he bit and tore away The dragon's scaly hide; v/hilst quick as thought 96 FIRDUSI The Champion severed off the ghastly head, And deluged all the plain with horrid blood. Amazed to see a form so hideous Breathless stretched out before him, he returned Thanks to the Omnipotent for his success, Saying — " Upheld by thy protecting arm, What is a lion's strength, a demon's rage, Or all the horrors of the burning desert, With not one drop to quench devouring thirst? Nothing, since power and might proceed from Thee." Fourth Stage. — Rustem having resumed the saddle, con- tinued his journey through an enchanted territory, and in the evening came to a beautifully green spot, refreshed by flowing rivulets, where he found, to his surprise, a ready-roasted deer, and some bread and salt. He alighted, and sat down near the enchanted provisions, which vanished at the sound of his voice, and presently a tambourine met his eyes, and a flask of wine. Taking up the instrument he played upon it, and chanted a ditty about his own wanderings, and the exploits which he most loved. He said that he had no pleasure in banquets, but only in the field fighting with heroes and crocodiles in war. The song happened to reach the ears of a sorceress, who, arrayed in all the charms of beauty, suddenly approached him, and sat down by his side. The champion put up a prayer of gratitude for having been supplied with food and wine, and music, in the desert of Mazinderan, and not knowing that the enchantress was a demon in disguise, he placed in her hands a cup of wine in the name of God ; but at the mention of the Creator, the enchanted form was converted into a black fiend. Seeing this, Rustem threw his kamund, and secured the ckmon ; and, drawing his sword, at once cut the body in two 1 Fifth Stage. — From thence proceeding onward, he approached A region destitute of light, a void Of utter darkness. Neither moon nor star Peep'd through the gloom; no choice of path remained, And therefore, throwing loose the rein, he gave Rakush the power to travel on, unguided. At length the darkness was dispersed, the earth Became a scene, joyous and light, and gay, Covered with waving corn — there Rustem paused And quitting his good steed among the grass. Laid himself gently down, and, wearied, slept; His shield beneath his head, his sword before him. THE SHAH NAMEH 97 When the keeper of the forest saw the stranger and his horse, he went to Rustem, then asleep, and struck his staff violently on the ground,. and having thus awakened the hero, he asked him, devil that he was, why he had allowed his horse to feed upon the green corn-field. Angry at these words, Rustem, without uttering a syllable, seized hold of the keeper by the ears, and wrung them off. The mutilated wretch, gath- ering up his severed ears, hurried away, covered with blood, to his master, Aulad, and told him of the injury he had sus- tained from a man like a black demon, with a tiger-skin cuirass and an iron helmet ; showing at the same time the bleeding wit- nesses of his sufferings. Upon being informed of this out- rageous proceeding, Aulad, burning with wrath, summoned together his fighting men, and hastened by the directions of the keeper to the place where Rustem had been found asleep. The champion received the angry lord of the land, fully prepared, on horseback, and heard him demand his name, that he might not slay a worthless antagonist, and why he had torn off the ears of his forest-keeper ! Rustem replied that the very sound of his name would make him shudder with horror. Aulad then or- dered his troops to attack Rustem, and they rushed upon him with great fury ; but their leader was presently killed by the master-hand, and great numbers were also scattered lifeless over the plain. The survivors running away, Rustem's next object was to follow and secure, by his kamund, the person of Aulad, and with admirable address and ingenuity, he succeeded in dismounting him and taking him alive. He then bound his hands, and said to him : — " If thou wilt speak the truth unmixed with lies, Unmixed with false prevaricating words, And faithfully point out to me the caves Of the White Demon and his warrior chiefs — And where Kaus is prisoned — thy reward Shall be the kingdom of Mazinderan; For I, myself, will place thee on that throne. But if thou play'st me false — thy worthless blood Shall answer for the foul deception." " Stay, Be not in wrath," Aulad at once replied — " Thy wish shall be fulfilled — and thou shalt know Where king Kaus is prisoned — and, beside, Where the White Demon reigns. Between two dark And lofty mountains, in two hundred caves Vol. I.— 7 98 FIRDUSI Immeasurably deep, his people dwell. Twelve hundred Demons keep the watch by night Upon the mountain's brow; — their chiefs, Piilad, And Baid, and Sinja. Like a reed, the hills Tremble whenever the White Demon moves. But dangerous is the way. A stony desert Lies full before thee, which the nimble deer Has never passed. Then a prodigious stream Two farsangs wide obstructs thy path, whose banks Are covered with a host of warrior-Demons, Guarding the passage to Mazinderan; And thou art but a single man — canst thou O'ercome such fearful obstacles as these?" At this the Champion smiled. " Show but the way, And thou shalt see what one man can perform, With power derived from God! Lead on, with speed, To royal Kaus." With obedient haste Aulad proceeded, Rustem following fast, Mounted on Rakush. Neither dismal night Nor joyous day they rested — on they went Until at length they reached the fatal field. Where Kaus was o'ercome. At midnight hour, Whilst watching with attentive eye and ear, A piercing clamor echoed all around. And blazing fires were seen, and numerous lamps Burnt bright on every side. Rustem inquired What this might be. " It is Mazinderan," Aulad rejoined, " and the White Demon's chiefs Are gathered there." Then Rustem to a tree Bound his obedient guide — to keep him safe, And to recruit his strength, laid down awhile And soundly slept. When morning dawned, he rose, And mounting Rakush, put his helmet on. The tiger-skin defended his broad chest, And sallying forth, he sought the Demon chief, Arzang, and summoned him with such a roar That stream and mountain shook. Arzang sprang up. Hearing a human voice, and from his tent Indignant issued — him the champion met, And clutched his arms and ears, and from his body Tore off the gory head, and cast it far Amidst the shuddering Demons, who with fear Shrunk back and fled, precipitate, lest they Should likewise feel that dreadful punishment. Sixth Stage. — After this achievement Rustem returned to the place where he had left Aulad, and having released him, sat down under the tree and related what he had done. He THE SHAh nAmEH 99 then commanded his guide to show the way to the place where Kai-kaus was confined ; and when the champion entered the city of Mazinderan, the neighing of Rakush was so loud that the sound distinctly reached the ears of the captive monarch. Kaus rejoiced, and said to his people : " I have heard the voice of Rakush, and my misfortunes are at an end ; " but they thought he was either insane or telling them a dream. The actual appearance of Rustem, however, soon satisfied them. Gudarz, and Tus, and Bahram, and Giw, and Gustahem, were delighted to meet him, and the king embraced him with great warmth and affection, and heard from him with admiration the story of his wonderful progress and exploits. But Kaus and his warriors, under the influence and spells of the Demons, were still blind, and he cautioned Rustem particularly to con- ceal Rakush from the sight of the sorcerers, for if the White Demon should hear of the slaughter of Arzang, and the conqueror being at Mazinderan, he would immediately as- semble an overpowering army of Demons, and the conse- quences might be terrible. " But thou must storm the cavern of the Demons And their gigantic chief — great need there is For sword and battle-axe — and with the aid Of Heaven, these miscreant sorcerers may fall Victims to thy avenging might. The road Is straight before thee — reach the Seven Mountains, And there thou wilt discern the various groups. Which guard the awful passage. Further on. Within a deep and horrible recess, Frowns the White Demon — conquer him — destroy That fell magician, and restore to sight Thy suffering king, and all his warrior train. The wise in cures declare, that the warm blood From the White Demon's heart, dropped in the eye. Removes all blindness — it is, then, my hope. Favored by God, that thou wilt slay the fiend. And save us from the misery we endure. The misery of darkness without end." Rustem accordingly, after having warned his friends and companions in arms to keep on the alert, prepared for the enterprise, and guided by Aulad, hurried on till he came to the Haft-koh, or Seven Mountains. There he found numerous companies of Demons ; and coming to one of the caverns, saw it crowded with the same awful beings. And now consulting lOO FIRDUSI with Aulad, he was informed that the most advantageous time for attack would be when the sun became hot, for then all the Demons were accustomed to go to sleep, with the exception of a very small number who were appointed to keep watch. He therefore waited till the sun rose high in the firmament ; and as soon as he had bound Aulad to a tree hand and foot, with the thongs of his kamund, drew his sword, and rushed among the prostrate Demons, dismembering and slaying all that fell in his way. Dreadful was the carnage, and those who survived fled in the wildest terror from the champion's fury. Seventh Stage. — Rustem now hastened forward to encounter the White Demon. Advancing to the cavern, he looked down And saw a gloomy place, dismal as hell; But not one cursed, impious sorcerer Was visible in that infernal depth. Awhile he stood — his falchion in his grasp, And rubbed his eyes to sharpen his dim sight, And then a mountain-form, covered with hair, Filling up all the space, rose into view. The monster was asleep, but presently The daring shouts of Rustem broke his rest. And brought him suddenly upon his feet, When seizing a huge mill-stone, forth he came, And thus accosted the intruding chief: " Art thou so tired of life, that reckless thus Thou dost invade the precincts of the Demons? Tell me thy name, that I may not destroy A nameless thing! " The champion stern replied, " My name is Rustem — sent by Zal, my father, Descended from the champion Sam Suwar, To be revenged on thee — the King of Persia Being now a prisoner in Mazinderan." When the accursed Demon heard the name Of Sam Suwar, he, like a serpent, writhed In agony of spirit; terrified At that announcement — then, recovering strength, He forward sprang, and hurled the mill-stone huge Against his adversary, who fell back And disappointed the prodigious blow. Black frowned the Demon, and through Rustem's heart A wild sensation ran of dire alarm; But, rousing up, his courage was revived. And wielding furiously his beaming sword. He pierced the Demon's thigh, and lopped the limb; Then both together grappled, and the cavern THE SHXh nAmEH loi Shook with the contest— each, at times, prevailed; The flesh of both was torn, and streaming blood Crimsoned the earth. " If I survive this day," Said Rustem in his heart, in that dread strife, " My life must be immortal." The White Demon, With equal terror, muttered to himself: " I now despair of life — sweet life; no more Shall I be welcomed at Mazinderan." And still they struggled hard— still sweat and blood Poured down at every strain. Rustem, at last. Gathering fresh power, vouchsafed by favouring Heaven And bringing all his mighty strength to bear, Raised up the gasping Demon in his arms. And with such fury dashed him to the ground, That life no longer moved his monstrous frame. Promptly he then tore out the reeking heart. And crowds of demons simultaneous fell As part of him, and stained the earth with gore; Others who saw this signal overthrow. Trembled, and hurried from the scene of blood. Then the great victor, issuing from that cave With pious haste — took ofi his helm, and mail. And royal girdle— and with water washed His face and body — choosing a pure place For prayer— to praise his Maker— Him who gave The victory, the eternal source of good; Without whose grace and blessing, what is man! With it his armor is impregnable. The Champion having finished his prayer, resumed his war habiliments, and going to Aulad, released him from the tree, and gave into his charge the heart of the White Demon. He then pursued his journey back to Kaus at Mazinderan. On the way Aulad soHcited some reward for the services he had performed, and Rustem again promised that he should be appointed governor of the country. " But first the monarch of Mazinderan, The Demon-king, must be subdued, and cast Into the yawning cavern — and his legions Of foul enchanters, utterly destroyed." Upon his arrival at Mazinderan, Rustem related to his sov- ereign all that he had accomplished, and especially that he had torn out and brought away the White Demon's heart, the blood of which was destined to restore Kai-kaus and his warriors to sight. Rustem was not long in applying the miraculous rem- I02 FIRDUSI edy, and the moment the blood touched their eyes, the fearful blindness was perfectly cured. The champion brought the Demon's heart, And squeezed the blood from every part, Which, dropped upon the injured sight, Made all things visible and bright; One moment broke that magic gloom, Which seemed more dreadful than the tomb. The monarch immediately ascended his throne surrounded by all his warriors, and seven days were spent in mutual con- gratulations and rejoicing. On the eighth day they all resumed the saddle, and proceeded to complete the destruction of the enemy. They set fire to the city, and burnt it to the ground, and committed such horrid carnage among the remaining magicians that streams of loathsome blood crimsoned all the place. Kaiis afterwards sent Ferhad as an ambassador to the king of Mazindcran, suggesting to him the expediency of submis- sion, and representing to him the terrible fall of Arzang, and of the White Demon with all his host, as a warning against re- sistance to the valor of Rustem. But when the king of Mazin- dcran heard from Ferhad the purpose of his embassy, he ex- pressed great astonishment, and replied that he himself was superior in all respects to Kaus ; that his empire was more ex- tensive, and his warriors more numerous and brave. " Have I not," said he, " a hundred war-elephants, and Kaus not one ? Wherever I move, conquest marks my way ; why then should I fear the sovereign of Persia ? Why should I submit to him ? " This haughty tone made a deep impression upon Ferhad, who returning quickly, told Kaus of the proud bearing and fancied power of the ruler of Mazinderan. Rustem was imme- diately sent for ; and so indignant was he on hearing the tidings, that " every hair on his body started up like a spear," and he proposed to go himself with a second dispatch. The king was too much pleased to refuse, and another letter was written more urgent than the first, threatening the enemy to hang up his severed head on the walls of his own fort, if he persisted in his contumacy and scorn of the offer made. As soon as Rustem had come within a short distance of the court of the king of Mazinderan, accounts reached his majesty THE SHAh nAmEH 103 of the approach of another ambassador, when a deputation of warriors was sent to receive him. Rustem observing them, and being in sight of the hostile army, with a view to show his strength, tore up a large tree on the road by the roots, and dexterously wielded it in his hand like a spear. Tilting on- wards, he flung it down before the wondering enemy, and one of the chiefs then thought it incumbent upon him to display his own prowess. He advanced, and ofifered to grasp hands with Rustem: they met; but the gripe of the champion was so excruciating that the sinews of his adversary cracked, and in agony he fell from his horse. Intelligence of this discom- fiture was instantly conveyed to the king, who then summoned his most valiant and renowned chieftain, Kalahur, and directed him to go and punish, signally, the warrior who had thus pre- sumed to triumph over one of his heroes. Accordingly Kalahur appeared, and boastingly stretched out his hand, which Rustem wrung with such grinding force, that the very nails dropped off, and blood started from his body. This was enough, and Ka'lahur hastily returned to the king, and anxiously recom- mended him to submit to terms, as it would be in vain to oppose such invincible strength. The king was both grieved and angry at this situation of affairs, and invited the ambassador to his presence. After inquiring respecting Kaus and the Persian army, he said : " And thou art Rustem, clothed with mighty power. Who slaughtered the White Demon, and now comest To crush the monarch of Mazinderan! " " No! " said the champion, " I am but his servant, And even unworthy of that noble station; My master being a warrior, the most vaHant That ever graced the world since time began. Nothing am I; but what doth he resemble! What is a lion, elephant, or demon! Engaged in fight, he is himself a host! " The ambassador then tried to convince the king of the folly of resistance, and of his certain defeat if he continued to defy the power of Kaus and the bravery of Rustem ; but the effort was fruitless, and both states prepared for battle. The engagement which ensued was obstinate and sanguinary, and after seven days of hard fighting, neither army was vic- torious, neither defeated. Afflicted at this want of success, 104 FIRDUSI Kaus grovelled in the dust, and prayed fervently to the Almighty to give him the triumph. He addressed all his warriors, one by one, .and urged them to increased exertions ; and on the eighth day, when the battle was renewed, prodigies of vafor were performed. Rustem singled out, and encoun- tered the king of Mazinderan, and fiercely they fought together with sword and javelin ; but suddenly, just as he was rushing on with overwhelming force, his adversary, by his magic art, transformed himself into a stony rock. Rustem and the Persian warriors were all amazement. The fight had been suspended for some time, when Kaus came forward to inquire the cause ; and hearing with astonishment of the transformation, ordered his soldiers to drag the enchanted mass towards his own tent ; but all the strength that could be applied was unequal to move so great a weight, till Rustem set himself to the task, and amidst the wondering army, lifted up the rock and conveyed it to the appointed place. He then addressed the work of sorcery, and said : " If thou dost not resume thy original shape, I will instantly break thee, flinty-rock as thou now art, into atoms, and scatter thee in the dust." The magician-king was alarmed by this threat, and reappeared in his own form, and then Rustem, seizing his hand, brought him to Kaus, who, as a punishment for his wickedness and atrocity, ordered him to be slain, and his body to be cut into a thousand pieces ! The wealth of the country was immediately afterwards secured ; and at the recommendation of Rustem, Aulad was appointed governor of Mazinderan. After the usual thanksgivings and rejoicings on account of the victory, Kaus and his warriors returned to Persia, where splendid honors and rewards were bestowed on every soldier for his heroic services. Rustem having received the highest acknowledgments of his merit, took leave, and returned to his father Zal at Zabulistan. Suddenly an ardent desire arose in the heart of Kaus to .survey all the provinces and states of his empire. He wished to visit Turan, and Chin, and Mikran, and Berber, and Zirra. Having commenced his royal tour of inspection, he found the King of Berberistan in a state of rebellion, with his army pre- pared to dispute his authority. A severe battle was the conse- quence; but the refractory sovereign was soon compelled to retire, and the elders of the city came forward to sue for mercy and protection. After this triumph, Kaus turned towards the THE SHAh NAMEH 105 mountain Kaf, and visited various other countries, and in his progress became the guest of the son of Zal in ZabuUstan where he stayed a month, enjoying the pleasures of the festive board and the sports of the field. The disaffection of the King of Hamaveran, in league with the King of Misser and Sham, and the still hostile King of Ber- beristan, soon, however, drew him from Nimruz, and quitting the principality of Rustem, his arms were promptly directed against his new enemy, who in the contest which ensued, made an obstinate resistance, but was at length overpowered, and obliged to ask for quarter. After the battle, Kaus was informed that the shah had a daughter of great beauty, named Sudaveh, possessing a form as graceful as the tall cypress, musky ringlets, and all the charms of Heaven. From the description of this damsel he became enamoured, and through the medium of a messenger, immediately offered himself to be her husband. The father did not seem to be glad at this proposal, observing to the messenger, that he had but two things in life valuable to him, and those were his daughter and his property ;.one was his solace and dehght, and the other his support ; to be deprived of both would be death to him ; still he could not gainsay the wishes of a king of such power, and his conqueror. He then sorrowfully communicated the overture to his child, who, how- ever, readily consented ; and in the course of a week, the bride was sent escorted by soldiers, and accompanied by a magnifi- cent cavalcade, consisting of a thousand horses and mules, a thousand camels, and numerous female attendants. When Sudaveh descended from her litter, glowing with beauty, with her rich dark tresses flowing to her feet, and cheeks like the rose, Kaus regarded her with admiration and rapture ; and so impatient was he to possess that lovely treasure, that the mar- riage rites were performed according to the laws of the country without delay. The Shah of Hamaveran, however, was not satisfied, and he continually plotted within himself how he might contrive to regain possession of Sudaveh, as well as be revenged upon the king. With this view he invited Kaus to be his guest for a while; but Sudaveh cautioned the king not to trust to the treachery which dictated the invitation, as she apprehended from it nothing but mischief and disaster. The warning, how- ever, was of no avail, for Kaus accepted the proffered hospital- io6 FIRDUSI ity of his new father-in-law. He accordingly proceeded with his bride and his most famous warriors to the city, where he was received and entertained in the most sumptuous manner, seated on a gorgeous throne, and felt infinitely exliilarated with the magnificence and the hilarity by which he was surrounded. Seven days were passed in this glorious banqueting and de- light ; but on the succeeding night, the sound of trumpets and the war-cry was heard. The intrusion of soldiers changed the face of the scene ; and the king, who had just been waited on, and pampered with such respect and devotion, was suddenly seized, together with his principal warriors, and carried off to a remote fortress, situated on a high mountain, where they were imprisoned, and guarded by a thousand valiant men. His tents were plundered, and all his treasure taken away. At this event his wife was inconsolable and deaf to all entreaties from her father, declaring that she preferred death to separation from her husband ; upon which she was conveyed to the same dun- geon, to mingle groans with the captive king. Alas! how false and fickle is the world, Friendship nor pleasure, nor the ties of blood, Can check the headlong course of human passions; Treachery still laughs at kindred; — who is safe In this tumultuous sphere of strife and sorrow? THE SHAh NAMEH 107 INVASION OF IRAN BY AFRASIYAB THE intelligence of Kaus's imprisonment was very soon spread through the world, and operated as a signal to all the inferior states to get possession of Iran. Afrasi- yab was the most powerful aspirant to the throne ; and gather- ing an immense army, he hurried from Turan, and made a rapid incursion into the country, which after three months he suc- ceeded in conquering, scattering ruin and desolation wherever he came. Some of those who escaped from the field bent their steps towards Zabulistan, by whom Rustem was informed of the misfortunes in which Kaus was involved ; it therefore became necessary that he should again endeavor to effect the libera- tion of his sovereign ; and accordingly, after assembling his troops from different quarters, the first thing he did was to despatch a messenger to Hamaveran, with a letter, demanding the release of the prisoners ; and in the event of a refusal, de- claring the king should suffer the same fate as the White Demon and the magician-monarch of Mazinderan. Although this threat produced considerable alarm in the breast of the king of Hamaveran, he arrogantly replied, that if Rustem wished to be placed in the same situation as Kaus, he was wel- come to come as soon as he liked. Upon hearing this defiance, Rustem left Zabulistan, and after an arduous journey by land and water, arrived at the confines of Hamaveran. The king of that country, roused by the noise and uproar, and bold aspect of the invading army, drew up his own forces, and a battle ensued, but he was unequal to stand his ground before the overwhelming courage of Rustem. His troops fled in confusion, and then almost in despair he anxiously solicited assistance from the chiefs of Berber and Misser, which was immediately given. Thus three kings and their armies were opposed to the power and resources of one man. Their formidable array covered an immense space. Each proud his strongest force to bring. The eagle of valour flapped his wing. io8 FIRDUSI But when the King of Hamaveran beheld the person of Rus- tem in all its pride and strength, and commanding power, he paused with apprehension and fear, and intrenched himself well behind his own troops. Rustem, on the contrary, was full of confidence. " What, though there be a hundred thousand men Pitched against one, what use is there in numbers When Heaven is on my side: with Heaven my friend, The foe will soon be mingled with the dust." Having ordered the trumpets to sound, he rushed on the enemy, mounted on Rakush, and committed dreadful havoc among them. It would be difficult to tell How many heads, dissevered, fell, Fighting his dreadful way; On every side his falchion gleamed, Hot blood in every quarter streamed On that tremendous day. The chief of Hamaveran and his legions were the first to shrink from the conflict ; and then the King of Misser, ashamed of their cowardice, rapidly advanced towards the champion with the intention of punishing him for his temerity, but he had no sooner received one of Rustcm's hard blows on his head, than he turned to flight, and thus hoped to escape the fury of his antagonist. That fortune, however, was denied him, for being instantly pursued, he was caught with the kamund, or noose, thrown round his loins, dragged from his horse, and safely de- livered into the hands of Bahram, who bound him, and kept him by his side. Ring within ring the lengthening kamund flew, And from his steed the astonished monarch drew. Having accomplished this signal capture, Rustem proceeded against the troops under the Shah of Berberistan, which, valor- ously aided as he was, by Zuara, he soon vanquished and dis- patched ; and impelling Rakush impetuously forward upon the shah himself, made him and forty of his principal' chiefs pris- oners of war. The King of Hamaveran, seeing the horrible carnage, and the defeat of all his expectations, speedily sent a piessenger to Rustem, to solicit a suspension of the fight, THE SHAH nAmEH 109 offering to deliver up Kaiis and all his warriors, and all the regal property and treasure which had been plundered from him. The troops of the three kingdoms also urgently prayed for quarter and protection, and Rustem readily agreed to the proffered conditions. " Kaus to liberty restore, With all his chiefs, I ask no more; For him alone I conquering came; Than him no other prize I claim." THE RETURN OF KAI-KAUS IT was a joyous day when Kaus and his illustrious heroes were released from their fetters, and removed from the mountain-fortress in which they were confined. Rustem forthwith reseated him on his throne, and did not fail to collect for the public treasury all the valuables of the three states which had submitted to his power. The troops of Mis- ser, Berberistan, and Hamaveran, having declared their allegi- ance to the Persian king, the accumulated numbers increased Kaus's army to upwards of three hundred thousand men, horse and foot, and with this inmiense force he moved towards Iran. Before marching, however, he sent a message to Afrasiyab, commanding him to quit the country he had so unjustly in- vaded, and recommending him to be contented with the terri- tory of Turan. " Hast thou forgotten Rustem's power, When thou wert in that perilous hour By him o'erthrown? Thy girdle broke, Or thou hadst felt the conqueror's yoke. Thy crowding warriors proved thy shield, They saved and dragged thee from the field; By them unrescued then, wouldst thou Have lived to vaunt thy prowess now? " This message was received with bitter feelings of resentment by Afrasiyab, who prepared his army for battle without delay, and promised to bestow his daughter in marriage and a king- dom upon the man who should succeed in taking Rustem alive. no FIRDUSI This proclamation was a powerful excitement: and when the engagement took place, mighty efforts were made for the re- ward ; but those who aspired to deserve it were only the first to fall. Afrasiyab beholding the fall of so many of his chiefs, dashed forward to cope with the champion : but his bravery was unavaiUng; for, suffering sharply under the overwhelming attacks of Rustem, he was glad to effect his escape, and retire from the field. In short, he rapidly retraced his steps to Turan, leaving Kaus in full possession of the kingdom. With anguish stricken, he regained his home, After a wild and ignominious flight; The world presenting nothing to his lips But poison-beverage; all was death to him. Kaus being again seated on the throne of Persia, he resumed the administration of affairs with admirable justice and liber- ality, and despatched some of his most distinguished warriors to secure the welfare and prosperity of the states of Mervi, and Balkh, and Nishapur, and Hirat. At the same time he con- ferred on Rustem the title of Jahani Pahlvan, or, Champion of the World. In safety now from foreign and domestic enemies, Kaus turned his attention to pursuits very different from war and conquest. He directed the Demons to construct two splendid palaces on the mountain Alberz, and separate mansions for the accommodation of his household, which he decorated in the most magnificent manner. All the buildings were beautifully arranged both for convenience and pleasure ; and gold and silver and precious stones were used so lavishly, and the brill- iancy produced by their combined effect was so great, that night and day appeared to be the same. Iblis, ever active, observing the vanity and ambition of the king, was not long in taking advantage of the circumstance, and he soon persuaded the Demons to enter into his schemes. Accordingly one of them, disguised as a domestic servant, was instructed to present a nosegay to Kaus; and after respectfully kissing the ground, say to him : — " Thou art great as king can be. Boundless in thy majesty; What is all this earth to thee, All beneath the sky? THE ShAh NAMEH III Peris, mortals, demons, hear Thy commanding voice with fear; Thou art lord of all things here, But, thou canst not fly! " That remains for thee ; to know Things above, as things below. How the planets roll; How the sun his light displays. How the moon darts forth her rays; How the nights succeed the days; What the secret cause betrays, And who directs the whole! " This artful address of the Demon satisfied Kaus of the im- perfection of his nature, and the enviable power which he had yet to obtain. To him, therefore, it became matter of deep concern, how he might be enabled to ascend the Heavens with- out wings, and for that purpose he consulted his astrologers, who presently suggested a way in which his desires might be successfully accomplished. They contrived to rob an eagle's nest of its young, which they reared with great care, supplying them well with invigor- ating food, till they grew large and strong. A framework of aloes-wood was then prepared ; and at each of the four corners was fixed perpendicularly, a javelin, surmounted on the point with flesh of a goat. At each corner again one of the eagles was bound, and in the middle Kaus was seated in great pomp with a goblet of wine before him. As soon as the eagles be- came hungry, they endeavored to get at the goat's flesh upon the javelins, and by flapping their wings and flying upwards, they quickly raised up the throne from the ground. Hunger still pressing them, and still being distant from their prey, they ascended higher and higher in the clouds, conveying the as- tonished king far beyond his own country ; but after long and fruitless exertion their strength failed them, and unable to keep their way, the whole fabric came tumbling down from the sky, and fell upon a dreary solitude in the kingdom of Chin. There Kaus was left, a prey to hunger, alone, and in utter de- spair, until he was discovered by a band of Demons, whom his anxious ministers had sent in search of him. Rustem, and Gudarz, and Tus, at length heard of what had befallen the king, and with feelings of sorrow not unmixed with indignation, set off to his assistance. " Since I was IIS FIRDUSI born," said Gudarz, " never did I see such a man as Kaus. He seems to be entirely destitute of reason and understanding; always in distress and affliction. This is the third calamity in which he has wantonly involved himself. First at Mazinderan, then at Hamaveran, and now he is being punished for attempt- ing to discover the secrets of the Heavens ! " When they reached the wilderness into which Kaus had fallen, Gudarz repeated to him the same observations, candidly telling him that he was fitter for a mad-house than a throne, and exhorting him to be satisfied with his lot and be obedient to God, the creator of all things. The miserable king was softened to tears, acknowledged his folly ; and as soon as he was escorted back to his palace, he shut himself up, remaining forty days, unseen, prostrating himself in shame and repentance. After that he recovered his spirits, and resumed the administration of affairs with his former liberality, clemency, and justice, al- most rivalling the glory of Feridun and Jemshid. One day Rustem made a splendid feast ; and whilst he and his brother warriors, Giw and Gudarz, and Tus, were quaffing their wine, it was determined upon to form a pretended hunting party, and repair to the sporting grounds of Afrasiyab. The feast lasted seven days ; and on the eighth, preparations were made for the march, an advance party being pushed on to re- connoitre the motions of the enemy. Afrasiyab was soon informed of what was going on, and flattered himself with the hopes of getting Rustem and his seven champions into his thrall, for which purpose he called together his wise men and warriors, and said to them : " You have only to secure these invaders, and Kaus will soon cease to be the sovereign of Per- sia." To accomplish this object, a Turanian army of thirty thousand veterans was assembled, and ordered to occupy all the positions and avenues in the vicinity of the sporting grounds. An immense clamor, and thick clouds of dust, which darkened the skies, announced their approach ; and when intel- ligence of their numbers was brought to Rustem, the undaunt- ed champion smiled, and said to Garaz : " Fortune favors me ; what cause is there to fear the king of Turin ? his army does not exceed a hundred thousand men. Were I alone, with Rakush, with my armor, and battle-axe, I would not shrink from his legions. Have I not seven companions in arms, and is not one of them equal to five hundred Turanian heroes? THE SHAH NAMEH "3 Let Afrasiyab dare to cross the boundary-river, and the contest will presently convince him that he has only sought his own defeat." Promptly at a signal the cup-bearer produced gob- lets of the red wine of Zabul ; and in one of them Rustem pledged his royal master with loyalty, and Tus and Zuara joined in the convivial and social demonstration of attachment to the king. The champion arrayed in his buburiyan, mounted Rakush, and advanced towards the Turanian army. Afrasiyab, when he beheld him in all his terrible strength and vigor, was amazed and disheartened, accompanied, as he was, by Tiis, and Gudarz, and Gurgin, and Giw, and Bahram, and Berzin, and Ferhad. The drums and trumpets of Rustem were now heard, and immediately the hostile forces engaged with dagger, sword, and javelin. Dreadful was the onset, and the fury with which the confiict was continued. In truth, so sanguinary and destructive was the battle that Afrasiyab exclaimed in grief and terror: " If this carnage lasts till the close of day, not a man of my army will remain alive. Have I not one war- rior endued with sufficient bravery to oppose and subdue this mighty Rustem ? What ! not one fit to be rewarded with a diadem, with my own throne and kingdom, which I will freely give to the victor! " Pilsum heard the promise, and was am- bitious of earning the reward ; but fate decreed it otherwise. His prodigious efforts were of no avail. Alkus was equally unsuccessful, though the bravest of the brave among the Tu- ranian warriors. Encountering Rustem, his brain was pierced by a javelin wielded by the Persian hero, and he fell dead from his saddle. This signal achievement astonished and terrified the Turanians, who, however, made a further despairing efifort against the champion and his seven conquering companions, but with no better result than before, and nothing remained to them excepting destruction or flight. Choosing the latter they wheeled round, and endeavored to escape from the san- guinary fate that awaited them. Seeing this precipitate movement of the enemy, Rustem impelled Rakush forward in pursuit, addressing his favorite horse with fondness and enthusiasm : — " My valued friend — put forth thy speed, This is a time of pressing need; Bear me away amidst the strife, Vol. I.— 8 114 FIRDUSI That I may take that despot's Hfe; And with my mace and javelin, flood This dusty plain with foe-man's blood." Excited by his master's cry, The war-horse bounded o'er the plain, So swiftly that he seemed to fly, Snorting with pride, and tossing high His streaming mane. And soon he reached that despot's side, " Now is the time! " the Champion cried, " This is the hour to victory given," And flung his noose — which bound the king Fast for a moment in its ring; But soon, alas! the bond was riven. Haply the Tartar-monarch slipt away, Not doomed to suflfer on that bloody day; And freed from thrall, he hurrying led His legions cross the boundary-stream, Leaving his countless heaps of dead To rot beneath the solar beam. Onward he rushed with heart opprest, And broken fortunes; he had quaffed Bright pleasure's cup — but now, unblest. Poison was mingled with the draught! The booty in horses, treasure, armor, pavilions, and tents, was immense ; and when the whole was secured, Rustem and his companions fell back to the sporting-grounds already men- tioned, from whence he informed Kai-kaiis by letter of the vic- tory that had been gained. After remaining two weeks there, resting from the toils of war and enjoying the pleasures of hunting, the party returned home to pay their respects to the Persian king: And this is life! Thus conquest and defeat, Vary the lights and shades of human scenes. And human thought. Whilst some, immersed in pleasure, Enjoy the sweets, others again endure The miseries of the world. Hope is deceived In this frail dwelling; certainty and safety Are only dreams which mock the credulous mind; Time sweeps o'er all things; why then should the wise Mourn o'er events which roll resistless on, And set at nought all mortal opposition? o THE SHAH NAMEH I15 STORY OF SOHRAB YE, who dwell in Youth's inviting bowers, Waste not, in useless joy, your fleeting hours, But rather let the tears of sorrow roll. And sad reflection fill the conscious soul. For many a jocund spring has passed away, And many a flower has blossomed, to decay; And human life, still hastening to a close, Finds in the worthless dust its last repose. Still the vain world abounds in strife and hate, And sire and son provoke each other's fate; And kindred blood by kindred hands is shed, And vengeance sleeps not— dies not, with the dead. All nature fades— the garden's treasures fall, Young bud, and citron ripe— all perish, all. And now a tale of sorrow must be told, A tale of tears, derived from Mubid old. And thus remembered. — With the dawn of day, Rustem arose, and wandering took his way, Armed for the chase, where sloping to the sky, Turan's lone wilds in sullen grandeur lie; There, to dispel his melancholy mood. He urged his matchless steed through glen and wood. Flushed with the noble game which met his view, He starts the wild-ass o'er the glistening dew; And, oft exulting, sees his quivering dart. Plunge through the glossy skin, and pierce the heart.— Tired of the sport, at length, he sought the shade. Which near a stream embowering trees displayed, And with his arrow's point, a fire he raised. And thorns and grass before him quickly blazed. The severed parts upon a bough he cast. To catch the flames; and when the rich repast Was drest; with flesh and marrow, savory food. He quelled his hunger; and the sparkling flood That murmured at his feet, his thirst represt; Then gentle sleep composed his limbs to rest. Meanwhile his horse, for speed and form renown'd. Ranged o'er the plain with flowery herbage crown'd. Encumbering arms no more his sides opprest, No folding mail confined his ample chest,* Gallant and free, he left the Champion's side. And cropp'd the mead, or sought the cooling tide; » The armor called Burgustuwan almost covered the horse, and was usually made of leather and felt-cloth. ii6 FIRDUSI When lo! it chanced amid that woodland chase, A band of horsemen, rambling near the place, Saw, with surprise, superior game astray, And rushed at once to seize the noble prey; But, in the imminent struggle, two beneath His steel-clad hoofs received the stroke of death; One proved a sterner fate — for downward borne. The mangled head was from the shoulders torn. Still undismayed, again they nimbly sprung, And round his neck the noose entangling flung: Now, all in vain, he spurns the smoking ground, In vain the tumult echoes all around; They bear him off, and view, with ardent eyes, His matchless beauty and majestic size; Then soothe his fury, anxious to obtain, A bounding steed of his immortal strain. When Rustem woke, and miss'd his favourite horse, The loved companion of his glorious course; Sorrowing he rose, and, hastening thence, began To shape his dubious way to Samengan; " Reduced to journey thus, alone! " he said, " How pierce the gloom which thickens round my head; Burthen'd, on foot, a dreary waste in view. Where shall I bend my steps, what path pursue? The scoffing Turks will cry, ' Behold our might! We won the trophy from the Champion-knight! From him who, reckless of his fame and pride. Thus idly slept, and thus ignobly died.' " Girding his loins he gathered from the field. His quivered stores, his beamy sword and shield, Harness and saddle-gear were o'er him slung, Bridle and mail across his shoulders hung.* Then looking round, with anxious eye, to meet, The broad impression of his charger's feet. The track he hail'd, and following, onward prest. While grief and hope alternate filled his breast. O'er vale and wild-wood led, he soon descries. The regal city's shining turrets rise. And when the Champion's near approach is known, The usual homage waits him to the throne. The king, on foot, received his welcome guest With preferred friendship, and his coming blest: * In this huntine excursion he is com- adventure now describing is highly pletely armed, oeing supplied with characteristic of a chivalrous age. In spear, sword, shield, mace, bow and the Dissertation prefixed to Richard- arrows. Like the knight-errants of after son's Dictionary, mention is made of a times, he seldom even slept unarmed. famous Arabian Knight-errant called Single combat and the romantic enter- Abu Mahommud Albatal, " who wan- g rises of European Chivalry may indeed dered every^vhere in quest of advent- e traced to the East. Rustem was a ures, and redressing grievances. He most illustrious example of all that is was killed in the year 738." pious, disinterested, and heroic. The THE SHAH NAMEH But Rustem frowned, and with resentment fired, Spoke of his wrongs, the plundered steed required. " I've traced his footsteps to your royal town, Here must he be, protected by your crown; But if retained, if not from fetters freed, My vengeance shall o'ertake the felon-deed." " My honored guest! " the wondering King replied — " Shall Rustem's wants or wishes be denied? But let not anger, headlong, fierce, and blind, O'ercloud the virtues of a generous mind. If still within the limits of my reign. The well known courser shall be thine again: For Rakush never can remain concealed. No more than Rustem in the battle-field! Then cease to nourish useless rage, and share With joyous heart my hospitable fare." The son of Zal now felt his wrath subdued, And glad sensations in his soul renewed. The ready herald by the King's command, Convened the Chiefs and Warriors of the land; And soon the banquet social glee restored, And China wine-cups glittered on the board; And cheerful song, and music's magic power. And sparkling wine, beguiled the festive hour. The dulcet draughts o'er Rustem's senses stole, And melting strains absorbed his softened soul. But when approached the period of repose. All, prompt and mindful, from the banquet rose; A couch was spread well worthy such a guest. Perfumed with rose and musk; and whilst at rest, In deep sound sleep, the wearied Champion lay. Forgot were all the sorrows of the way. One watch had passed, and still sweet slumber shed Its magic power around the hero's head — When forth Tahmineh came — a damsel held An amber taper, which the gloom dispelled, And near his pillow stood; in beauty bright, The monarch's daughter struck his wondering sight. Clear as the moon, in glowing charms arrayed. Her winning eyes the light of heaven displayed; Her cypress form entranced the gazer's view, Her waving curls, the heart, resistless, drew, Her eye-brows like the Archer's bended bow; Her ringlets, snares; her cheek, the rose's glow, Mixed with the lily — from her ear-tips hung Rings rich and glittering, star-like; and her tongue, And lips, all sugared sweetness — pearls the while Sparkled within a mouth formed to beguile. Her presence dimmed the stars, and breathing round Fragrance and joy, she scarcely touched the ground. 117 ii8 FIRDUSI So light her step, so graceful — every part Perfect, and suited to her spotless heart. Rustem, surprised, the gentle maid addressed, And asked what lovely stranger broke his rest. " What is thy name," he said — " what dost thou seek Amidst the gloom of night? Fair vision, speak! " " O thou," she softly sigh'd, " of matchless fame ! With pity hear, Tahmineh is my name! The pangs of love my anxious heart employ, And flattering promise long-expected joy; No curious eye has yet these features seen. My voice unheard, beyond the sacred screen.* How often have I listened with amaze, To thy great deeds, enamoured of thy praise; How oft from every tongue I've heard the strain. And thought of thee — and sighed, and sighed again. The ravenous eagle, hovering o'er his prey. Starts at thy gleaming sword and flies away: Thou art the slayer of the Demon brood. And the fierce monsters of the echoing wood. Where'er thy mace is seen, shrink back the bold, Thy javelin's flash all tremble to behold. Enchanted with the stories of thy fame. My fluttering heart responded to thy name; And whilst their magic influence I felt. In prayer for thee devotedly I knelt; And fervent vowed, thus powerful glory charms, No other spouse should bless my longing arms. Indulgent heaven propitious to my prayer, Lm1 Iw^^jst' C-^i^ J^ ic>Vv. THE SHAh nAmEH ai3 " O gallant youth, no farther roam, This summer-tent shall be thy home; Then will the clouds of grief depart From this enamoured, anxious heart. For thee I live — thou art the light Which makes my future fortune bright. Should arrows pour like showers of rain Upon my head — 'twould be in vain; Nothing can ever injure me, Blessed with thy love — possessed of thee! " Byzun therefore proceeded unobserved to the tent of the princess, who on meeting and receiving him, pressed him to her bosom ; and taking off his Kaiani girdle, that he might be more at his ease, asked him to sit down and relate the particulars of his enterprise among the wild boars of the forest. Having done so, he added that he had left Girgin behind him. " Enraptured, and impatient to survey Thy charms, I brook'd no pause upon the way." He was immediately perfumed with musk and rose-water, and refreshments of every kind were set before him ; musicians played their sweetest airs, and dark-eyed damsels waited upon him. The walls of the tent were gorgeously adorned with amber, and gold, and rubies; and the sparkling old wine was drunk out of crystal goblets. The feast of joy lasted three nights and three days, Byzun and Manijeh enjoying the precious moments with unspeakable rapture. Overcome with wine and the felicity of the scene, he at length sunk into repose, and on the fourth day came the time of departure ; but the princess, unable to relinquish the society of her lover, ordered a narcotic draught to be administered to him, and whilst he continued in a state of slumber and insensibility, he was conveyed secretly and in disguise into Turan. He was taken even to the palace of Afrasiyab, unknown to all but to the emissaries and domestics of the princess, and there he awoke from the trance into which he had been thrown, and found himself clasped in the arms of his idol. Considering, on com- ing to his senses, that he had been betrayed by some witchery, he made an attempt to get out of the seclusion : above all, he was apprehensive of a fatal termination to the adventure ; but Manijeh's blandishments induced him to remain, and for some 214 FIRDUSI time he was contented to be immersed in continual enjoyment — such pleasure as arises from the social banquet and the at- tractions of a fascinating woman. " Grieve not my love — be not so sad, 'Tis now the season to be glad; There is a time for war and strife, A time to soothe the ills of life. Drink of the cup which yields delight, The ruby glitters in thy sight; Steep not thy heart in fruitless care, But in the wine-flask sparkling there." At length, however, the love of the princess for a Persian youth was discovered, and the keepers and guards of the palace were in the greatest terror, expecting the most signal punish- ment for their neglect or treachery. Dreadful indeed was the rage of the king when he was first told the tidings ; he trem- bled like a reed in the wind, and the color fled from his cheeks. Groaning, he exclaimed : — " A daughter, even from a royal stock. Is ever a misfortune — hast thou one? The grave will be thy fittest son-in-law! Rejoice not in the wisdom of a daughter; Who ever finds a daughter good and virtuous? Who ever looks on woman-kind for aught Save wickedness and folly? Hence how few Ever enjoy the bliss of Paradise: Such the sad destiny of erring woman! " Afrasiyab consulted the nobles of his household upon the measures to be pursued on this occasion, and Gersiwaz was in consequence deputed to secure Byzun, and put him to death. The guilty retreat was first surrounded by troops, and then Gersiwaz entered the private apartments, and with surprise and indignation saw Byzun in all his glory, Manijeh at his side, his lips stained with wine, his face full of mirth and gladness, and encircled by the damsels of the shubistan. He accosted him in severe terms, and was promptly answered by Byzun, who, drawing his sword, gave his name and family, and declared that if any violence or insult was offered, he would slay every man that came before him with hostile intentions. Gersiwaz, on hearing this, thought it prudent to change his plan, and conduct him to Afrasiyab, and he was permitted to THE SHAh NAMEH 215 do so on the promise of pardon for the alleged offence. When brought before Afrasiyab, he was assailed with further oppro- brium, and called a dog and a wicked remorseless demon. " Thou caitiff wretch, of monstrous birth, Allied to hell, and not of earth! " But he thus answered the king : — " Listen awhile, if justice be thy aim, And thou wilt find me guiltless. I was sent From Persia to destroy herds of wild boars. Which laid the country waste. That labour done, I lost my way, and weary with the toil. Weary with wandering in a wildering maze, Haply reposed beneath a shady cypress; Thither a Peri came, and whilst I slept. Lifted me from the ground, and quick as thought Conveyed me to a summer-tent, where dwelt A princess of incomparable beauty. From thence, by hands unknown, I was removed. Still slumbering in a litter— still unconscious; And when I woke, I found myself reclining In a retired pavilion of thy palace, Attended by that soul-entrancing beauty! My heart was filled with sorrow, and I shed Showers of vain tears, and desolate I sate. Thinking of Persia, with no power to fly From my imprisonment, though soft and kind, Being the victim of a sorcerer's art. Yes, I am guiltless, and Manijeh too. Both by some magic influence pursued. And led away against our will or choice! " Afrasiyab listened to this speech with distrust, and hesitated not to charge him with falsehood and cowardice. Byzun's indignation was roused by this insulting accusation ; and he said to him aloud, " Cowardice, what ! cowardice ! I have en- countered the tusks of the formidable wild boar and the claws of the raging lion. I have met the bravest in battle with sword and arrow ; and if it be thy desire to witness the strength of my arm, give me but a horse and a battle-axe, and marshal twice five hundred Turanians against me, and not a man of them shall survive the contest. If this be not thy pleasure, do thy worst, but remember my blood will be avenged. Thou know- est the power of Rustem ! " The mention of Rustem's name 2i6 FIRDUSI renewed all the deep feelings of resentment and animosity in the mind of Afrasiyab, who, resolved upon the immediate execution of his purpose, commanded Gersiwaz to bind the youth, and put an end to his life on the gallows tree. The good old man Piran-wisah happened to be passing by the place to which Byzun had just been conveyed to suffer death ; and seeing a great concourse of people, and a lofty dar erected, from which hung a noose, he inquired for whom it was intended. Gersiwaz heard the question, and replied that it was for a Persian, an enemy of Turan, a son of Giw, and related to Rustem. Piran straightway rode up to the youth, who was standing in deep affliction, almost naked, and with his hands bound behind his back, and he said to him : — " Why didst thou quit thy country, why come hither, Why choose the road to an untimely grave? " Upon this Byzun told him his whole story, and the treachery of Girgin. Piran wept at the recital, and remembering the circumstances under which he had encountered Giw, and how he had been himself delivered from death by the interposition of Ferangis, he requested the execution to be stayed until he had seen the king, which was accordingly done. The king received him with honor, praised his wisdom and prudence, and conjecturing from his manner that something was heavy at his heart, expressed his readiness to grant any favor which he might have come to solicit. Piran said : " Then, my only desire is this : do not put Byzun to death ; do not repeat the tragedy of Saiawush, and again consign Turan and Iran to all the horrors of war and desolation. Remember how I warned thee against taking the life of that young prince ; but malignant and evil advisers exerted their influence, were triumphant, and brought upon thee and thy kingdom the vengeance of Kaus, of Rustem, and all the warriors of the Persian empire. The swords now sleeping in their scabbards are ready to flash forth again, for assuredly if the blood of Byzun be spilt the land will be depopulated by fire and sword. The honor of a king is sacred; when that is lost, all is lost." But Afrasiyab replied: " I fear not the thousands that can be brought against me. Byzun has committed an offence which can never be pardoned ; it covers me with shame, and I shall be universally despised if I suffer him to live. Death were better for me than life in dis- THE SHAH nAmEH 217 grace. He must die." — "That is not necessary," rejoined Piran, " let him be imprisoned in a deep cavern ; he will never be heard of more, and then thou canst not be accused of having shed his blood." After some deliberation, Afrasiyab altered his deter- mination, and commanded Gersiwaz to bind the youth with chains from head to foot, and hang him within a deep pit with his head downwards, that he might never see sun or moon again; and he sentenced Manijeh to share the same fate: and to make their death more sure, he ordered the enormous frag- ment of rock which Akwan Diw had dragged out of the ocean and flung upon the plain of Tartary, to be placed over the mouth of the pit. In respect to Byzun, Gersiwaz did as he was commanded ; but the lamentations in the shubistan were so loud and distressing upon Manijeh bemg sentenced to the same pun- ishment, that the tyrant was induced to change her doom^ allowing her to dwell near the pit, but forbidding, by proclama- tion, anyone going to her or supplying her with food. Gersiwaz conducted her to the place ; and stripping her of her rich gar- ments and jewels, left her bareheaded and barefooted, weeping torrents of tears. He left her — the unhappy maid; Her head upon the earth was laid, In bitterness of grief, and lone, Beside that dreadful demon-stone. There happened, however, to be a fissure in the huge rock that covered the mouth of the pit, which allowed of Byzun's voice being heard, and bread and water was let down to him, so that they had the melancholy satisfaction of hearing each other's woes. The story now relates to Girgin, who finding after several days that Byzun had not returned, began to repent of his treachery ; but what is the advantage of such repentance ? it is like the smoke that rises from a conflagration. When flames have done their worst, thick clouds arise Of lurid smoke, which useless mount the skies. He sought everywhere for him ; went to the romantic retreat where the daughter of Afrasiyab resided ; but the place was deserted, nothing was to be seen, and nothing to be heard. At 2i8 FIRDUSI length he saw Byzun's horse astray, and securing him with his kaniund, thought it useless to remain in Turan, and therefore proceeded in sorrow back to Iran. Giw, finding that his son had not returned with him from Arman, was frantic with grief ; he tore his garments and his hair, and threw ashes over his head ; and seeing the horse his son had ridden, caressed it in the fondest manner, demanding from Girgin a full account of what he knew of his fate. " O Heaven forbid," said he, " that my son should have fallen into the power of the merci- less demons ! " Girgin could not safely confess the truth, and therefore told a falsehood, in the hope of escaping from the consequences of his own guilt. " When we arrived at Arman," said he, " we entered a large forest, and cutting down the trees, set them on fire. We then attacked the wild boars, which were found in vast numbers ; and as soon as they were all destroyed, left the place on our return. Sporting all the way, we fell in with an elk, of a most beautiful and wonderful form. It was like the Simurgh ; it had hoofs of steel, and the head and ears and tail of a horse. It was strong as a lion and fleet as the wind, and came fiercely before us, yet seemed to be a thing of air. Byzun threw his kamund over him ; and when entangled in the noose, the animal became furious and sprung away, dragging Byzun after him. Presently the prospect was envel- oped in smoke, the earth looked like the ocean, and Byzun and the phantom-elk disappeared. I wandered about in search of my companion, but found him not : his horse only remained. My heart was rent with anguish, for it seemed to me that the furious elk must have been the White Demon." But Giw was not to be deceived by this fabricated tale ; on the contrary, he felt convinced that treachery had been at work, and in his rage seized Girgin by the beard, dragged him to and fro, and inflicted on him two hundred strokes with a scourge. The unhappy wretch, from the wounds he had received, fell senseless on the ground. Giw then hastened to Kai-khosrau to inform him of his misfortune ; and though the first resolve was to put the traitor to death, the king was contented to load him with chains and cast him into prison. The astrologers being now consulted, pronounced that Byzun was still living, and Giw was consoled and cheered by the promptitude with which the king despatched troops in every quarter in search of his son. THE SHAH NAMEH 219 " Weep no longer, warrior bold, Thou shalt soon thy son behold. In this Cup, this mirror bright, All that's dark is brought to light; All above and under ground, All that's lost is quickly found." Thus spake the monarch, and held up Before his view that wondrous Cup Which first to Jemshid's eye revealed All that was in the world concealed. And first before him lay exposed All that the seven climes enclosed. Whether in ocean or amid The stars the secret things were hid. Whether in rock or cavern placed. In that bright Cup were clearly traced. And now his eye Karugsar surveys. The Cup the province wide displays. He sees within that dismal cave Byzun the good, the bold, the brave; And sitting on that demon-stone Lovely Manijch sad and lone. And now he smiles and looks on Giw, And cries: " My prophecy was true. Thy Byzun lives; no longer grieve, I see him there, my words believe; And though bound fast in fetters, he Shall soon regain his liberty." Kai-khosrau, thinking the services of Rustem requisite on this occasion, dispatched Giw with an invitation to him, ex- plaining the circumstance of Byzun's capture. Rustem had made up his mind to continue in peace and tranquillity at his Zabul principality, and not to be withdrawn again from its comforts by any emergency ; but the reported situation of his near relative altered his purpose, and he hesitated not to give his best aid to restore him to freedom. Giw rejoiced at this, and both repaired without delay to the royal residence, where Khosrau gratified the champion with the most cordial welcome, placing him on a throne before him. The king asked him what force he would require, and he replied that he did not require any army ; he preferred going in disguise as a merchant. Ac- cordingly the necessary materials were prepared; a thousand camels were laden with jewels and brocades, and other mer- chandise, and a thousand warriors were habited like camel- drivers. Girgin had prayed to be released from his bonds, and 220 FIRDUSI by the intercession of Rustem was allowed to be of the party ; but his children were kept in prison as hostages and security for his honorable conduct. When the champion, with his kafila, arrived within the territory of the enemy, and approached the spot where Byzun was imprisoned, a loud clamor arose that a caravan of merchandise had come from Iran, such as was never seen before. The tidings having reached the ear of Manijeh, she went immediately to Rustem, and inquired whether the imprisonment of Byzun was yet known at the Persian court ? Rustem replied in anger : " I am a merchant employed in traffic, what can I know of such things? Go away, I have no acquaintance with either the king or his warriors." This answer overwhelmed Manijeh with disap- pointment and grief, and she wept bitterly. Her tears began to soften the heart of Rustem, and he said to her in a soothing voice : — " I am not an inhabitant of the city in which the court is held, and on that account I know nothing of these matters ; but tell me the cause of thy grief." Manijeh sighed deeply, and endeavored to avoid giving him any reply, which increased the curiosity of the champion ; but she at length complied. She told him who she was, the daughter of Afrasiyab, the story of her love, and the misfortunes of Byzun, and pointed out to him the pit in which he was imprisoned and bound down with heavy chains. " For the sake of him has been my fall From royal state, and bower, and hall, And hence this pale and haggard face, This saflfron hue thy eye may trace, Where bud of rose was wont to bloom. But withered now and gone; And I must sit in sorrow's gloom Unsuccoured and alone." Rustem. asked with deep interest if any food could be con- veyed to him, and she said that she had been accustomed to supply him with bread and water through a fissure in the huge stone which covered the mouth of the pit. Upon receiving this welcome information, Rustem brought a roasted fowl, and inclosing in it his own seal-ring, gave it to Manijeh to take to Byzun. The poor captive, on receiving it, inquired by whom such a blessing could have been sent, and when she informed him that it had been given to her by the chief of a caravan THE SHAH NAMEH 22 1 from Iran, who had manifested great anxiety about him, his smiles spoke the joyous feehngs of his heart, for the name of Rustem was engraved on the ring. Manijeh was surprised to see him smile, considering his melancholy situation, and could not imagine the cause. " If thou wilt keep my secret," said he, " I will tell thee the cause." " What ! " she replied, " have I not devoted my heart and soul to thee ? — have I not sacrificed everything for thy love, and is my fidelity now to be suspected ? Can I be faithless, then, to thee, The choice of this fond heart of mine; Why sought I bonds, when I was free, But to be thine — forever thine?" " True, true ! then hear me : — the chief of the caravan is Rustem, who has undoubtedly come to release me from this dreadful pit. Go to him, and concert with him the manner in which my deliverance may be soonest efTected." Manijeh ac- cordingly went and communicated with the champion ; and it was agreed between them that she should light a large fire to guide him on his way. He was prompt as well as valiant, and repaired in the middle of the following night, accompanied by seven of his warriors, directed by the blaze, to the place where Byzun was confined. The neighborhood was infested by demons with long nails, and long hair on their bodies like the hair of a goat, and horny feet, and with heads like dogs, and the chief of them was the son of Akwan Diw. The father having been slain by Rustem, the son nourished the hope of revenge, and perpetually longed for an opportunity of meeting him in battle. Well knowing that the champion was engaged in the enterprise to liberate Byzun, he commanded his demons to give him intelligence of his approach. His height was tremendous, his face was black, his mouth yawned like a cavern, his eyes were fountains of blood, his teeth like those of a wild boar, and the hair on his body Hke needles. The monster advanced, and reproaching Rustem disdainfully for having slain Akwan Diw, and many other warriors in the Turanian interest, pulled up a tree by the roots and challenged him to combat. The struggle began, but the Demon frequently escaped the fury of the champion by vanishing into air. At length Rustem struck a fortunate blow, which cut the body of his towering adversary in two. His path being now free from 222 FIRDUSI interruption, he sped onward, and presently beheld the pro- digious demon-stone which covered the mouth of the pit, in which Byzun was imprisoned. And praying to the Almighty to infuse Strength through his limbs, he raised it up, and flung The ponderous mass of rock upon the plain, Which shuddered to receive that magic load! The mouth of the cavern being thus exposed, Rustem applied himself to the extrication of Byzun from his miserable condi- tion, and letting down his kamund, he had soon die pleasure of drawing up the unfortunate captive, whom he embraced with great affection ; and instantly stripped off the chains with which he was bound. After mutual congratulations had been exchanged, Rustem proposed that Byzun and Manijeh should go immediately to Iran, whilst he and his companions in arms attacked the palace of Afrasiyab ; but though wasted as he was by long suffering, Byzun could not on any consideration con- sent to avoid the perils of the intended assault, and determined, at all hazards, to accompany his deliverer. " Full well I know thy superhuman power Needs no assistance from an arm like mine; But grateful as I am for this great service, I cannot leave thee now, and shrink from peril, That would be baseness which I could not bear." It was on the same night that Rustem and Byzun, and seven of his warriors, proceeded against that part of the palace in which the tyrant slept. He first put to death the watchman, and also killed a great number of the guard, and a loud voice presently resounded in the chamber of the king : — " Awake from thy slumbers, Afrasiyab, Byzun has been freed from his chains." Rustem now entered the royal palace, and openly declaring his name, exclaimed : — " I am come, Afrasiyab, to destroy thee, and Byzun is also here to do thee serv-ice for thy cruelty to him." The death-note awoke the trembling Afra- siyab, and he rose up, and fled in dismay. Rustem and his companions rushed into the inner apartments, and captured all the blooming damsels of the shubistan, and all the jewels and golden ornaments which fell in their way. The moon-faced beauties were sent to Zabul ; but the jewels and other valuable property were reserved for the king. THE SHAH NAMEH 223 In the morning Afrasiyab hastily collected together his troops and marched against Rustem, who, with Byzun and his thou- sand warriors, met him on the plain prepared for battle. The champion challenged any one who would come forward to single combat ; but though frequently repeated, no attention was paid to the call. At length Rustem said to Afrasiyab : — " Art thou not ashamed to avoid a contest with so inferior a force, a hundred thousand against one thousand ? We two, and our armies, have often met, and dost thou now shrink from the fight ? " The reproach had its effect. For the tj-rant at once, and his heroes, began Their attack like the demons of Mazinderan. But the valor and the bravery of Rustem were so eminently shown, that he overthrew thousands of the enemy. In the tempest of battle, disdaining all fear, With his kamund, and khanjer, his garz, and shamshir, How he bound, stabbed, and crushed, and dissevered the foe, So mighty his arm, and so fatal his blow. And so dreadful was the carnage, that Afrasiyab, unable to resist his victorious career, was compelled to seek safety in flight. The field was red with blood, the Tartar banners Cast on the ground, and when, with grief, he saw The face of Fortune turned, his cohorts slain, He hurried back, and sought Tiiran again. Rustem having obtained another triumph, returned to Iran with the spoils of his conquest, and was again honored with the smiles and rewards of his sovereign. Manijeh was not for- gotten ; she, too. received a present worthy of the virtue and fidelity she had displayed, and of the magnanimity of her spirit ; and the happy conclusion of the enterprise was celebrated with festivity and rejoicing. 224 FIRDUSI BARZU, AND HIS CONFLICT WITH RUSTEM AFRASIYAB after his defeat pursued his way in despair towards Chin and Ma-chin, and on the road happened to fall in with a man of huge and terrific stature. Amazed at the sight of so extraordinary a being, he asked him who and what he was." " I am a villager," replied the stranger. " And thy father? " — " I do not know my father. My mother has never mentioned his name, and my birth is wrapped in mystery." Afrasiyab then addressed him as follows : — " It is my misfortune to have a bitter and invincible enemy, who has plunged me into the greatest distress. If he could be subdued, there would be no impediment to my conquest of Iran ; and I feel assured that thou, apparently endued with such prodigious strength, hast the power to master him. His name is Rustem." " What ! " rejoined Barzu, " is all this concern and affliction about one man — about one man only ? " " Yes," answered Afrasiyab ; " but that one man is equal to a hundred strong men. Upon him neither sword, nor mace, nor javelin has any effect. In battle he is like a mountain of steel." At this Barzu exclaimed in gamesome mood : — " A mountain of steel ! — I can reduce to dust a hundred mountains of steel ! — What is a moun- tain of steel to me ! " Afrasiyab rejoiced to find such confidence in the stranger, and instantly promised him his own daughter in marriage, and the monarchy of Chin and Ma-chin, if he suc- ceeded in destroying Rustem. Barzu replied : — " Thou art but a coward slave, Thus a stranger's aid to crave. And thy soldiers, what are they? Heartless on the battle-day. Thou, the prince of such a host! What, alas! hast thou to boast? Art thou not ashamed to wear The regal crown that glitters there? And dost thou not disgrace the throne Thus to be awed, and crushed by one; By one, whate'er his name or might, Thus to be put to shameful flight! " THE SHAh NAMEH 225 Afrasiyab felt keenly the reproaches which he heard; but, nevertheless, solicited the assistance of Barzu, who declared that he would soon overpower Rustem, and place the empire of Iran under the dominion of the Tartar king. He would, he said, overflow the land of Persia with blood, and take posses- sion of the throne ! The despot was intoxicated with delight, pnd expecting his most sanguine wishes would be realized, made him the costliest presents, consisting of gold and jewels, and horses, and elephants, so that the besotted stranger thought himself the greatest personage in all the world. But his mother, when she heard these things, implored him to be cautious : — " My son, these presents, though so rich and rare, Will be thy winding-sheet; beware, beware! They'll drive to madness thy poor giddy brain, And thou wilt never be restored again. Never; for wert thou bravest of the brave, They only lead to an untimely grave. Then give them back, nor such a doom provoke, Beware of Rustem's host-destroying stroke. Has he not conquered demons! — and, alone, Afrasiyab's best warriors overthrown! And canst thou equal them? — Alas! the day That thy sweet life should thus be thrown away." Barzu, however, was too much dazzled by the presents he had received, and too vain of his own personal strength to attend to his mother's advice. " Certainly," said he, " the disposal of our lives is in the hands of the Almighty, and as certain it is that my strength is superior to that of Rustem. Would it not then be cowardly to decline the contest with him ? " The mother still continued to dissuade him from the enterprise, and assured him that Rustem was above all mankind distinguished for the art, and skill, and dexterity, with which he attacked his enemy, and defended himself ; and that there was no chance of his being overcome by a man entirely ignorant of the science of fighting ; but Barzu remained unmoved : yet he told the king what his mother had said ; and Afrasiyab, in consequence, deemed it proper to appoint two celebrated masters to instruct him in the use of the bow, the sword, and the javelin, and also in wrestling and throwing the noose. Every day, clothed in armor, he tried his skill and strength with the warriors, and after ten days he was sufficiently accomplished to overthrow Vol. I.— 15 226 FIRDUSI eighteen of them at one time. Proud of the progress he had made, he told the king that he would seize and bind eighteen of his stoutest and most experienced teachers, and bring them before him, if he wished, when all the assembly exclaimed: — " No doubt he is fully equal to the task ; He does not seem of human birth, but wears The aspect of the Evil One; and looks Like Alberz mountain, clad in folds of mail; Unwearied in the fight he conquers all." Afrasiyab's satisfaction was increased by this testimony to the merit of Barzu, and he heaped upon him further tokens of his good-will and munificence. The vain, newly-made warrior was all exultation and delight, and said impatiently : — " Delays are ever dangerous — let us meet The foe betimes, this Rustcm and the king, Kai-khosrau. If we linger in a cause Demanding instant action, prompt appliance. And rapid execution, we are lost. Advance, and I will soon lop off the heads Of this belauded champion and his king. And cast them, with the Persian crown and throne Trophies of glory, at thy royal feet; So that Tiiran alone shall rule the world." Speedily ten thousand experienced horsemen were selected and placed under the command of Barzu; and Human and Barman were appointed to accompany him ; Afrasiyab himself intending to follow with the reserve. When the intelligence of this new expedition reached the court of Kai-khosrau, he was astonished, and could not conceive how, after so signal a defeat and overthrow, Afrasiyab had the means of collecting another army, and boldly invading his kingdom. To oppose this invasion, however, he ordered Tus and Friburz, with twelve thousand horsemen, and marched after them himself with a large army. As soon as Tus fell in with the enemy the battle commenced, and lasted, with great carnage, a whole day and night, and in the end Barzu was victorious. The warriors of the Persian force fled, and left Tus and Friburz alone on the field, where they were encountered by the conqueror, taken prisoners, and bound, and placed in the charge of Human. The tidings of the result of this conflict THE SHAh nAmEH 227 were received with as much rejoicing by Afrasiyab, as with sor- row and consternation by Kai-khosrau. And now the emer- gency, on the Persian side, demanded the assistance of Rustem, whose indignation was roused, and who determined on revenge for the insuh that had been given. He took with him Gusta- hem, the brother of Tus, and at midnight thought he had come to the tent of Barzu, but it proved to be the paviHon of Afra- siyab, who was seen seated on his throne, with Barzu on his right hand, and Piran-wisah on his left, and Tus and Friburz standing in chains before them. The king said to the captive warriors : " To-morrow you shall both be put to death in the manner I slew Saiawush." He then retired. Meanwhile Rustem returned thanks to Heaven that his friends were still alive, and requesting Gustahem to follow cautiously, he waited awhile for a fit opportunity, till the watchman was of? his guard, and then killing him, he and Gustahem took up and conveyed the two prisoners to a short distance, where they knocked off their chains, and then conducted them back to Kai-khosrau. When Afrasiyab arose from sleep, he found his warriors in close and earnest conversation, and was told that a champion from Persia had come and killed the watchman, and carried ofif the prisoners. Piran exclaimed : " Then assuredly that champion is Rustem, and no other." Afrasiyab writhed with anger and mortification at this intelligence, and sending for Barzu, despatched his army to attack the enemy, and challenge Rustem to single combat. Rustem was with the Persian troops, and, answering the summons, said : " Young man, if thou art calling for Rustem, behold I come in his place to lay thee prostrate on the earth." " Ah ! " rejoined Barzu, " and why this threat? It is true I am but of tender years, whilst thou art aged and experienced. But if thou art fire, I am water, and able to quench thy flames." Saying this he wielded his bow, and fixed the arrow in its notch, and commenced the strife. Rustem also engaged with bow and arrows ; and then they each had recourse to their maces, which from repeated strokes were soon bent as crooked as their bows, and they were themselves nearly exhausted. Their next encounter was by wrestling, and dreadful were the wrenches and grasps they received from each other. Barzu finding no advantage from this struggle, raised his mace, and struck Rustem such a pro- 228 FIRDUSI digious blow on the head, that the champion thought a whole mountain had fallen upon him. One arm was disabled, but though the wound was desperate, Rustem had the address to conceal its effects, and Barzu wondered that he had made ap- parently so little impression on his antagonist. " Thou art," said he, " a surprising warrior, and seemingly invulnerable. Had I struck such a blow on a mountain, it would have been broken into a thousand fragments, and yet it makes no impres- sion upon thee. Heaven forbid ! " he continued to himself, " that I should ever receive so bewildering a stroke upon my own head ! " Rustem having successfully concealed the an- guish of his wound, artfully observed that it would be better to finish the combat on the following day, to which Barzu read- ily agreed, and then they both parted. Barzu declared to Afrasiyab that his extraordinary vigor and strength had been of no account, for both his antagonist and his horse appeared to be composed of materials as hard as flint. Every blow was without effect ; and " Heaven only knows," added he, " what may be the result of to-morrow's conflict." On the other hand Rustem showed his lacerated arm to Khosrau, and said : " I have escaped from him ; but who else is there now to meet him, and finish the struggle? Feramurz, my son, cannot fulfil my promise with Barzu, as he, alas ! is fighting in Hindustan, Let me, however, call him hither, and in the meanwhile, on some pretext or other, delay the engagement." The king, in great sorrow and affliction, sanctioned his departure, and then said to his warriors : " I will fight this Barzu myself to-morrow ; " but Giidarz would not consent to it, saying: " As long as we live, the king must not be exposed to such hazard. Giw and Byzun, and the other chiefs, must first successively encounter the enemy." When Rustem reached his tent, he told his brother Ziiara to get ready a litter, that he might proceed to Sistan for the pur- pose of obtaining a remedy for his wound from the Simurgh. Pain and grief kept him awake all night, and he prayed inces- santly to the Supreme Being. In the morning early, Zuara brought him intelligence of the welcome arrival of Feramurz, which gladdened his heart; and as the youth had undergone great fatigue on his long journey, Rustem requested him to repose awhile, and he himself, freed from anxiety, also sought relief in a sound sleep. THE SHAH NAMEH 229 A few hours afterwards both armies were again drawn up, and Barzu, hke a mad elephant, full of confidence and pride, rode forward to resume the combat; whilst Rustem gave in- structions to Feramurz how he was to act. He attired him in his own armor, supplied him with his own weapons, and mounted him on Rakush, and told him to represent himself to Barzu as the warrior who had engaged him the day before. Accordingly Feramurz entered the middle space, clothed in his father's mail, raised his bow, ready bent, and shot an arrow at Barzu, crying: "Behold thy adversary! I am the man come to try thy strength again. Advance ! " To this Barzu replied: " Why this hilarity, and great fllow of spirits? Art thou reckless of thy life?" " In the eyes of warriors," said Feramurz, " the field of fight is the mansion of pleasure. After I yesterday parted from thee I drank wine with my compan- ions, and the impression of delight still remains on my heart. " Wine exhilarates the soul, Makes the eye with pleasure roll; Lightens up the darkest mien. Fills with joy the dullest scene; Hence it is I meet thee now With a smile upon my brow." Barzu, however, thought that the voice and action of his adversary were not the same as he had heard and seen the pre- ceding day, although there was no difference in the armor or the horse, and therefore he said : " Perhaps the cavalier whom I encountered yesterday is wounded or dead, that thou hast mounted his charger, and attired thyself in his mail." " In- deed," rejoined Feramurz, " perhaps thou hast lost thy wits ; I am certainly the person who engaged thee yesterday, and almost extinguished thee ; and with God's favor thou shalt be a dead man to-day." " What is thy name ? " " My name is Rustem, descended from a race of warriors, and my pleasure consists in contending with the lions of battle, and shedding the blood of heroes." Thus saying, Feramurz rushed on his adversary, struck him several blows with his battle-axe, and drawing his noose from the saddle-strap with the quickness of lightning, secured his prize. He might have put an end to his existence in a moment, but preferred taking him alive, and showing him as a captive. Afrasiyab seeing the perilous condition of 230 FIRDUSI Barzu, came up with his whole army to his rescue ; but Kai- khosrau was equally on the alert, accompanied by Rustem, who, advancing to the support of Feramurz, threw another noose round the neck of the already-captured Barzu, to pre- vent the possibility of his escape. Both armies now engaged, and the Turanians made many desperate efforts to recover their gigantic leader, but all their manoeuvres were fruitless. The struggle continued fiercely, and with great slaughter, till it was dark, and then ceased ; the two kings returned back to the respective positions they had taken up before the conflict took place. The Turanians were in the deepest grief for the loss of Barzu; and Piran-wisah having recommended an im- mediate retreat across the Jihiin, Afrasiyab followed his coun- sel, and precipitately quitted Persia with all his troops. Kai-khosrau ordered a grand banquet on the occasion of the victory ; and when Barzu was brought before him, he com- manded his immediate execution ; but Rustem, seeing that he was very young, and thinking that he had not yet been cor- rupted and debased by the savage example of the Turanians, requested that he might be spared, and given to him to send into Sistan ; and his request was promptly complied with. When the mother of Barzu, whose name was Shah-ru, heard that her son was a prisoner, she wept bitterly, and hastened to Iran, and from thence to Sistan. There happened to be in Rustem's employ a singing-girl,* an old acquaintance of hers, to whom she was much attached, and to whom she made large presents, calling her by the most endearing epithets, in order that she might be brought to serve her in the important matter she had in contemplation. Her object was soon explained, and the preliminaries at once adjusted, and by the hands of this singing-girl she secretly sent some food to Barzu, in which she concealed a ring, to apprise him of her being near him. On finding the ring, he asked who had supplied him with the food, and her answer was : " A woman recently arrived from Ma-chin." This was to him delightful intelligence, and he could not help exclaiming, " That woman is my mother, I am grateful for thy services, but another time bring me, if thou canst, a large file, that I may be able to free myself from these chains." The singing-girl promised her assistance ; and hav- * Theocritus introduces a Greek sing- Caliph is represented at his feasts sur- ing-girl in Idyllium, xv. at the festival rounded by troops of the most beautiful of Adonis. In the Arabian Nights, the females playing on various instruments. THE SHAh NAMEH 231 ing told Shah-ru what her son required, conveyed to him a file, and resolved to accompany him in his flight. Barzu then re- quested that three fleet horses might be provided and kept ready under the walls, at a short distance ; and this being also done, in the night, he and his mother, and the singing-girl, effected their escape, and pursued their course towards Tiiran. It so happened that Rustem was at this time in progress between Iran and Sistan, hunting for his own pleasure the elk or wild ass, and he accidentally fell in with the refugees, who made an attempt to avoid him, but, unable to effect their pur- pose, thought proper to oppose him with all their might, and a sharp contest ensued. Both parties becoming fatigued, they rested awhile, when Rustem asked Barzu how he had obtained his liberty. " The Almighty freed me from the bondage I endured." " And who are these two women ? " " One of them," replied Barzu, " is my mother, and that is a singing- girl of thy own house." Rustem went aside, and called for breakfast, and thinking in his own mind that it would be ex- pedient to poison Barzu, mixed up a deleterious substance in some food, and sent it to him to eat. He was just going to take it, when his mother cried, " My son, beware ! " and he drew his hand from the dish. But the singing-girl did eat part of it, and died on the spot. Upon witnessing this appalling scene, Barzii sprang forward with indignation, and reproached Rustem for his treachery in the severest terms. " Old man! hast thou mid warrior-chiefs a place, And dost thou practice that which brings disgrace? Hast thou no fear of a degraded name, No fear of lasting obloquy and shame? O, thou canst have no hope in God, when thou Stand'st thus defiled — dishonoured, false, as now; Unfair, perfidious, art thou too, in strife. By any pretext thou wouldst take my life! " He then in a menacing attitude exclaimed : " If thou art a man, rise and fight ! " Rustem felt ashamed on being thus detected, and rose up frowning in scorn. They met, brandish- ing their battle-axes, and looking as black as the clouds of night. They then dismounted to wrestle, and fastening the bridles, each to his own girdle, furiously grasped each other's loins and limbs, straining and struggling for the mastery. Whilst they were thus engaged, their horses betrayed equal ani- 232 FIRDUSI mosity, and attacked each other with great violence. Rakush bit and kicked Barzu's steed so severely that he strove to gal- lop away, dragging his master, who was at the same time under the excruciating grip of Rustem. " O, release me for a mo- ment till I am disentangled from my horse," exclaimed Barzu ; but Rustem heeding him not, now pressed him down beneath him, and was preparing to give him the finishing blow by cut- ting off his head, when the mother seeing the fatal moment approach, shrieked, and cried out, " Forbear, Rustem ! this youth is the son of Sohrab, and thy own grandchild ! Forbear, and bring not on thyself the devouring anguish which followed the death of his unhappy father. " Think of Sohrab! take not the precious life Of sire and son — unnatural is the strife; Restrain, for mercy's sake, that furious mood. And pause before thou shedd'st a kinsman's blood." "Ah! " rejoined Rustem, " can that be true? " upon which Shah-ru showed him Sohrab's brilliant finger-ring and he was satisfied. He then pressed Barzu warmly and affectionately to his breast, and kissed his head and eyes, and took him along with him to Sistan, where he placed him in a station of honor, and introduced him to his great-grandfather Zal, who received and caressed him with becoming tenderness and regard. THE SHAH NAMEH 233 SUSEN AND AFRASIYAB SOON after Afrasiyab had returned defeated into Turan, grievously lamenting the misfortune which had de- prived him of the assistance of Barzii, a woman named Susen, deeply versed in magic and sorcery, came to him, and promised by her potent art to put him in the way of destroying Rustem and his whole family, " Fighting disappointment brings, Sword and mace are useless things; If thou wouldst a conqueror be, Monarch! put thy trust in me; Soon the mighty chief shall bleed — Spells and charms will do the deed! " Afrasiyab at first refused to avail himself of her power, but wzs presently induced, by a manifestation of her skill, to consent to what she proposed. She required that a distinguished war- rior should be sent along with her, furnished with abundance of treasure, honorary tokens and presents, so that none might be aware that she was employed on the occasion. Afrasiyab appointed Pilsam, duly supplied with the requisites, and the warrior and the sorceress set ofif on their journey, people being stationed conveniently on the road to hasten the first tidings of their success to the king. Their course was towards Sistan, and arriving at a fort, they took possession of a commodious residence, in which they placed the wealth and property they had brought, and, establishing a house of entertainment, all travellers who passed that way were hospitably and sumptu- ously regaled by them. For sparkHng wine, and viands rare. And mellow fruit, abounded there. It is recorded that Rustem had invited to a magnificent feast at his palace in Sistan a large company of the most celebrated heroes of the kingdom, and amongst them happened to be Tus, whom the king had deputed to the champion on some im- portant state affairs. Gudarz was also present; and between 234 FIRDUSI him and Tus, ever hostile to each other, a dispute as usual took place. The latter, always boasting of his ancestry, reviled the old warrior and said, " I am the son of Nauder, and the grand- son of Feridun, whilst thou art but the son of Kavah, the black- smith; — why then dost thou put thyself on a footing with me ? " Gudarz, in reply, poured upon him reproaches equally irritating, accused him of ignorance and folly, and roused the anger of the prince to such a degree that he drew his dagger to punish the offender, when Reham started up and prevented the intended bloodshed. This interposition increased his rage, and in serious dudgeon he retired from the banquet, and set off on his return to Iran. Rustem was not present at the time, but when he heard of the altercation and the result of it, he was very angry, saying that Gudarz was a relation of the family, and Tiis his guest, and therefore wrong had been done, since a guest ought al- ways to be protected. " A guest," he said, " ought to be held as sacred as the king, and it is the custom of heroes to treat a guest with the most scrupulous respect and consideration — For a guest is the king of the feast." He then requested Gudarz to go after Tiis, and by fair words and proper excuses bring him back to his festive board. Ac- cordingly Gudarz departed. No sooner had he gone than Giw rose up, and said, " Tiis is little better than a madman, and my father of a hasty temper ; I should therefore wish to follow, to prevent the possibility of further disagreement." To this Rustem consented. Byzun was now also anxious to go, and he too got permission. When all the three had departed, Rus- tem began to be apprehensive that something unpleasant would occur, and thought it prudent to send Feramurz to pre- serve the peace. Zal then came forward, and thinking that Tus, the descendant of the Kais and his revered guest, might not be easily prevailed upon to return either by Gudarz, Giw, Byzun, or Feramurz, resolved to go himself and soothe the temper which had been so injudiciously and rudely ruffled at the banquet. When Tus, on his journey from Rustem's palace, ap- proached the residence of Susen the sorceress, he beheld num- erous cooks and confectioners on every side, preparing all THE SHAh nAmEH 235 kinds of rich and rare dishes of food, and every species of sweetmeat ; and enquiring to whom they belonged, he was told that the place was occupied by the wife of a merchant from Turan, who was extremely wealthy, and who entertained in the most sumptuous manner every traveller who passed that way. Hungry, and curious to see what was going on, Tus dismounted, and leaving his horse with the attendants, entered the principal apartment, where he saw a fascinating female, and was transported with joy. — She was Tall as the graceful cypress, and as bfight. As ever struck a lover's ravished sight; Why of her musky locks or ringlets tell? Each silky hair itself contained a spell. Why of her face so beautifully fair? Wondering he saw the moon's refulgence there. As soon as his transports had subsided he sat down before her, and asked her who she was, and upon what adventure she was engaged ; and she answered that she was a singing-girl, that a wealthy merchant some time ago had fallen in love with and married her, and soon afterwards died ; that Afrasiyab, the king, had since wished to take her into his harem, which alarmed her, and she had in consequence fled from his country ; she was willing, however, she said, to become the handmaid of Kai-khosrau, he being a true king, and of a sweet and gentle temper. " A persecuted damsel I, Thus the detested tyrant fly, And hastening from impending woes, In happy Persia seek repose; For long as cherished life remains. Pleasure must smile where Khosrau reigns. Thence did I from my home depart, To please and bless a Persian heart." The deception worked effectually on the mind of Tiis, and he at once entered into the notion of escorting her to Kai- khosrau. But he was immediately supplied with charmed viands and goblets of rich wine, which he had not the power to resist, till his senses forsook him, and then Pilsam appeared, and, binding him with cords, conveyed him safely and secretly into the interior of the fort. In a short time Gudarz arrived, and he too was received and treated in the same manner. Then 236 FIRDUSI Giw and Byzun were seized and secured ; and after them came Zal : but notwithstanding the enticements that were used, and the attractions that presented themselves, he would neither enter the enchanted apartment, nor taste the enchanted food or wine. The bewitching cup was filled to the brim, But the magic draught had no charms for him. A person whispered in his ear that the woman had already wickedly got into her power several warriors, and he felt as- sured that they were his own friends. To be revenged for this treachery he rushed forward, and would have seized hold of the sorceress, but she hed into the fort and fastened the gate. He instantly sent a messenger to Rustem, explaining the per- plexity in which he was involved, and exerting all his strength, broke down the gate that had just been closed against him. as soon as the passage was opened, out rushed Pilsam, who with his mace commenced a furious battle with Zal, in which he nearly overpowered him, when Feramurz reached the spot, and telling the venerable old warrior to stand aside, took his place, and fought with Pilsam without intermission all day, and till they were parted by the darkness of night. Early in the morning Rustem, accompanied by Barzu, ar- rived from Sistan, and entering the fort, called aloud for Pil- sam. He also sent Feramurz to Kai-khosrau to inform him of what had occurred. Pilsam at length issued forth, and at- tacked the champion. Tliey first fought with bows and arrows, with javelins next, and then successively with maces, and swords, and daggers. The contest lasted the whole day ; and when at night they parted, neither had gained the victory. The next morning immense clouds of dust were seen, and they were found to be occasioned by Afrasiyab and his army march- ing to the spot. Rustem appointed Barzii to proceed with his Zabul troops against him, whilst he himself encountered Pil- sam. The strife between the two was dreadful. Rustem. struck him several times furiously upon the head, and at length stretched him lifeless on the sand. He then impelled Rakush towards the Turanian army, and aided by Zal and Barzu, com- mitted tremendous havoc among them. So thick the arrows fell, helmet, and mail. And shield, pierced through, looked like a field of reeds. THE SHAH NAMEH «37 In the meantime Susen, the sorceress, escaped from the fort, ='l"l'e°r doud^c^l'dust spreading from earth to heaven, was observed In the direction of Persia, and the wavmg banners becoming more distinct, presently showed the approach of the king, Kai-khosrau. The steely javelins sparkled in the sun Helmet and shield, and joyous seemed the sight. Banners, all gorgeous, floating on the breeze And horns shrill echoing, and the tramp of steeds, Proclaimed to dazzled eye and half-stunned ear, The mighty preparation. The hostile armies soon met, and there was a sanguinary conflict, but the Turanians were obhged «° S'^ ^"^ ,,"P,7, this common result, Piran-wisah declared '° "^fyf^^f ™' nerseverance was as ridiculous as unprofitable. Our army has no hear' „or confidence, when opposed to Rustem; how 'Xn have we been defeated by him-how often ^;jve we been scattered like sheep before that lion m battle! We have just OS the ad of Barzu, and now is it not deplorable to put any trust in the dreams of a singing-girl, to accelerate on her ac- count the ruin of the country, and to hazard thy own personal ^^'''^' What! risk an empire on a woman's word!" Afrasivab replied, " So it is ; " and instantly urged his horse intre-^rdd,rofthep.in,-^^^^^ khosrau to smgle combat, sa>mg, " ' > nnrselvc' shed the blood of our warriors and people. Let us ourseive decide the day. God will give the triumph to h,m who ments t' Kar-khosrau was ashamed to refuse this challenge, and descending from his elephant, mounted his horse and prepar d tX o^set. But his -^-j;;:f J:r -t ruld h°:si!n;^:renT.o.": .o-:-aia^^^^^ tr, overcome the friends who were opposmg h.s progress- "Vo b a":hile," said Rustem, "Afrasiyab is e>;pert m alU e arts of the warrior, fighting with '^eswordth dagger n archery, and wrestling. When I wrestled w,th h,m and held him down, he could not ha- -aped exc^p mg byhe exer^ cise of the most consummate dexterity, i^now y 238 FIRDUSI to fight for thee." But the king was angry, and said, " The monarch who does not fight for himself, is unworthy of the crown." Upon hearing this, Rustem wept tears of blood. Barzu now took hold of the king's stirrup, and knocked his forehead against it, and drawing his dagger, threatened to put an end to himself, saying, " My blood will be upon thy neck, if thou goest ; " and he continued in a strain so eloquent and per- suasive that Khosrau relaxed in his determination, and ob- served to Rustem : " There can be no doubt that Barzu is de- scended from thee." Barzu now respectfully kissed the ground before the king, and vaulting on his saddle with admirable agility, rushed onwards to the middle space where Afrasiyab was waiting, and roared aloud. Afrasiyab burned with indig- nation at the sight, and said in his heart : " It seems that I have nurtured and instructed this ingrate, to shed my own blood. Thou wretch of demon-birth, thou knowest not thy father's name ! and yet thou comest to wage war against me ! Art thou not ashamed to look upon the king of Turan after what he has done for thee? " Barzu replied : " Although thou didst protect me, thou spilt the blood of Saiawush and Aghriras un- justly. When I ate thy salt, I served thee faithfully, and fought for thee. I now eat the salt of Kai-khosrau, and my allegiance is due to him." He spoke, and raised his battle-axe, and rushed, Swift as a demon of Mazinderan, Against Afrasiyab, who, frowning, cried: — " Approach not like a furious elephant. Heedless what may befall thee — nor provoke The wrath of him whose certain aim is death." Then placed he on the string a pointed dart, And shot it from the bow; whizzing it flew. And pierced the armor of the wondering youth, Inflicting on his side a painful wound, Which made his heart with trepidation throb; High exultation marked the despot's brow, Seeing the gush of blood his loins distain. Barzii was now anxious to assail Afrasiyab with his mace, instead of arrows; but whenever he tried to get near enough, he was disappointed by the adroitness of his adversary, whom he could not reach. He was at last compelled to lay aside the battle-axe, and have recourse to his bow, but every arrow was dexterously received by Afrasiyab on his shield ; and Barzii, on THE SHAh NAMEH 239 his part^ became equally active and successful. Afrasiyab soon emptied his quiver, and then he grasped his mace with the intention of extinguishing his antagonist at once, but at the moment Human came up, and said : " O, king ! do not bring thyself into jeopardy by contending against a person of no account; thy proper adversary is Kai-khosrau, and not him, for if thou gainest the victory, it can only be a victory over a fatherless soldier, and if thou art killed, the whole of Turan will be at the feet of Persia." Uoth Piran and Human dis- suaded the king from continuing the engagement singly, and directed the Turanians to commence a general attack. Afra- siyab told them that if Barzu was not slain, it would be a great misfortune to their country ; in consequence, they surrounded him, and inflicted on him many severe wounds. But Rustem and Feramurz, beholding the dilemma into which Barzu was thrown, hastened to his support, and many of the enemy were killed by them, and great carnage followed the advance of the Persian army. The noise of clashing swords, and ponderous maces Ringing upon the iron mail, seemed hke The busy work-shop of an armorer; Tumultuous as the sea the field appeared. All crimsoned with the blood of heroes slain. Kai-khosrau himself hurried to the assistance of Barzu, and the powerful force which he brought along with him soon put the Turanians to flight. Afrasiyab too made his escape in the confusion that prevailed. The king wished to pursue the ene- my, but Rustem observed that their defeat and dispersion was enough. The battle having ceased, and the army being in the neighborhood of Sistan, the champion solicited permission to return to his home ; " for I am now," said he, " four hundred years old, and require a little rest. In the meantime Feramurz and Barzu may take my place." The king consented, and dis- tributing his favors to each of his distinguished warriors for their prodigious exertions, left Zal and Rustem to proceed to Sistan, and returned to the capital of his kingdom- 240 FIRDUSI THE EXPEDITION OF GUDARZ THE overthrow of the sovereign of Turan had only a tem- porary effect, as it was not long before he was enabled to collect further supplies, and another army for the defence of his kingdom ; and Kai-khosrau's ambition to reduce the power of his rival being animated by new hopes of success, another expedition was entrusted to the command of Gudarz. Rustem, he said, had done his duty in repeated campaigns against Afrasiyab, and the extraordinary gallantry and wisdom with which they were conducted, entitled him to the highest applause. " It is now, Gudarz, thy turn to vanquish the en- emy.' Accordingly Gudarz, accompanied by Giw, and Tus, and Byzun, and an immense army, proceeded towards Turan. Feramurz was directed previously to invade and conquer Hin- dustan, and from thence to march to the borders of Chin and Ma-chin, for the purpose of uniting and co-operating with the army under Gudarz, and, finally, to capture Afrasiyab. As soon as it was known in Turan that Gudarz was in motion to resume hostilities against the king. Human was appointed with a large force to resist his progress, and a second army of reserve was gathered together under the command of Piran. The first conflict which occurred was between the troops of Gudarz and Human. Gudarz directed Byzun to attack Hu- man. The two chiefs joined in battle, when Human fell under the sword of his adversary, and his army, being de- feated, retired, and united in the rear with the legions of Piran. The enemy thus became of formidable strength, and in consequence it was thought proper to communicate the inequality to Kai-khosrau, that reinforcements might be sent without loss of time. The king immediately complied, and also wrote to Sistan to request the aid of Rustem. The war lasted twO' years, the army on each side being continually recruited as necessity required, so that the numbers were reg- ularly kept up, till a great battle took place, in which the ven- erable Piran was killed, and nearly the whole of his army de- stroyed. This victory was obtained without the assistance of Rustem, who, notwithstanding the message of the king, had THE SHAH NAMEH 241 Still remained in Sistan. The loss of Piran, the counsellor and warrior, proved to be a great affliction to Afrasiyab : he felt as if his whole support was taken away, and deemed it the signal of approaching ruin to his cause. " Thou wert my refuge, thou my friend and brother; Wise in thy counsel, gallant in the field, My monitor and guide — and thou art gone! The glory of my kingdom is eclipsed, Since thou hast vanished from this world, and left me All wretched to myself. But food, nor sleep Nor rest will I indulge in, till just vengeance Has been inflicted on the cruel foe." When the news of Piran's death reached Kai-khosrau, he rapidly marched forward, crossed the Jihun without delay, and passed through Samerkand and Bokhara, to encounter the Turanians. Afrasiyab, in the meantime, had not been neglect- ful. He had all his hidden treasure dug up, with which he assembled a prodigious army, and appointed his son Shydah- Poshang to the command of a hundred thousand horsemen. To oppose this force, Khosrau appointed his young relative, Lohurasp, with eight thousand horsemen, and passing through Sistan, desired Rustem, on account of Lohurasp's tender age and inexperience, to afford him such good counsel as he re- quired. When Afrasiyab heard this, he added to the force of Shydah another hundred thousand men, but first sent his son to Kai-khosrau in the character of an ambassador to offer terms of peace. " Tell him," said he, " that to secure this object, I will deliver to him one of my sons as a hostage, and a number of troops for his service, with the sacred promise never to depart from my engagements again. — But, a word in thy ear, Shydah ; if Khosrau is not disposed to accept these terms, say, to prevent unnecessary bloodshed, he and I must personally decide the day by single combat. If he refuses to fight with me, say that thou wilt meet him ; and shouldst thou be slain in the strife, I will surrender to him the kingdom of Turan, and retire myself from the world." He further commanded him to propound these terms with a gallant and fearless bearing, and not to betray the least apprehension. Shydah entered fully into the spirit of his father's instructions, and declared that he would devote his life to the cause, that he would boldly before the whole assembly dare Kai-khosrau to Vol. I.— 16 842 FIRDUSI battle ; so that Afrasiyab was delighted with the valorous dis- position he displayed. Kai-khosrau smiled when he heard of what Afrasiyab in- tended, and viewed the proposal as a proof of his weakness. " But never," said he, " will I consent to a peace till 1 have inflicted on him the death which Saiawush was made to suffer. When Shydah arrived, and with proper ceremony and respect had delivered his message, Kai-khosrau invited him to retire to his chamber and go to rest, and he would send an answer by one of his people. Shydah accordingly retired, and the king proceeded to consult his warrior-friends on the offers that had been made. " Afrasiyab tells me," said he, " that if I do not wish for peace, I must fight either him or his son. I have seen Shydah — his eyes are red and blood-shot, and he has a fierce expression of feature ; if I do not accept his terms, I shall probably soon have a dagger lodged in my breast." Saying this, he ordered his mail to be got ready ; but Rustem and all the great men about him exclaimed, unanimously: " This must not be allowed ; Afrasiyab is full of fraud, artifice, and sorcery, and notoriously faithless to his engagements. The sending of Shydah is all a trick, and his letter of proposal all deceit : his object is simply to induce thee to fight him alone. If thou shouldst kill this Shydah — what of that! There would be one Turanian warrior less, To vex the world withal; would that be triumph? And to a Persian king? But if it chanced, That thou shouldst meet with an untimely death. By dart or javelin, at the stripling's hands. What scathe and ruin would this realm befall! " By the advice of Rustem, Kai-khosrau gave Shydah per- mission to depart, and said that he would send his answer to Afrasiyab by Karun. " But," observed the youth, " I have come to fight thee ! " which touched the honor of the king, and he replied : " Be it so, let us then meet to-morrow." In the meantime Khosrau prepared his letter to Afrasiyab, in which he said: — " Our quarrel now is dark to view. It bears the fiercest, gloomiest hue; And vain have speech and promise been To change for peace the battle scene; THE SHAh NAMEH 243 For thou art still to treachery prone. Though gentle now in word and tone; But that imperial crown thou wearest, That mace which thou in battle bearest, Thy kingdom, all, thou must resign; Thy army too — for all are mine! Thou talk'st of strength, and might, and power, When revelling in a prosperous hour; But know, that strength of nerve and limb We owe to God — it comes from Him! And victory's palm, and regal sway, Alike the will of Heaven obey. Hence thy lost throne, no longer thine. Will soon, perfidious king! be mine! " In giving this letter to Kariin, Kai-khosrau directed him, in the first place, to deliver a message from him to Shydah, to the following effect : — " Driven art thou out from home and life. Doomed to engage in mortal strife, For deeply lours misfortune's cloud; That gay attire will be thy shroud; Blood from thy fathei's eyes will gush, As Kaus wept for Saiawush." In the morning Khosrau went to the appointed place, and when he approached Shydah, the latter said, " Thou hast come on foot, let our trial be in wrestling ; " and the proposal being agreed to, both applied themselves fiercely to the encounter, at a distance from the troops. The youth appeared with joyous mien, And bounding heart, for life was new; By either host the strife was seen, And strong and fierce the combat grew. Shydah exerted his utmost might, but was unable to move his antagonist from the ground ; w^hilst Khosrau lifted him up without difficulty, and, dashing him on the plain, He sprang upon him as the Hon fierce Springs on the nimble gor, then quickly drew His deadly dagger, and with cruel aim. Thrust the keen weapon through the stripling's heart. 244 FIRDUSI Khosrau, immediately after slaying him, ordered the body to be washed with musk and rose-water, and, after burial, a tomb to be raised to his memory. When Karun reached the court of Afrasiyab with the answer to the ofifer of peace, intelligence had previously arrived that Shydah had fallen in the combat, which produced in the mind of the father the greatest anguish. He gave no reply to Kariin, but ordered the drums and trumpets to be sounded, and instantly marched with a large army against the enemy. The two hosts were soon engaged, the anger of the Turanians being so much roused and sharpened by the death of the prince, that they were utterly regardless of their lives. The battle, therefore, was fought with unusual fury. Two sovereigns in the field, in desperate strife, Each by a grievous cause of wrath, urged on To glut revenge; this, for a father's life Wantonly sacrificed; that for a son Slain in his prime. — The carnage has begun, And blood is seen to flow on every side; Thousands are slaughtered ere the day is done, And weltering swell the sanguinary tide; And why? To soothe man's hate, his cruelty, and pride. The battle terminated in the discomfiture and defeat of the Turanians, who fled from the conquerors in the utmost con- fusion. The people seized hold of the bridle of Afrasiyab's horse, and obliged him to follow his scattered army. Kai-khosrau having despatched an account of his victory to Kaus, went in pursuit of Afrasiyab, traversing various countries and provinces, till he arrived on the borders of Chin. The Khakan, or sovereign of that state, became in consequence greatly alarmed, and presented to him large presents to gain his favor, but the only object of Khosrau was to secure Afra- siyab, and he told the ambassador that if his master dared to afford him protection, he would lay waste the whole kingdom. The Khakan therefore withdrew his hospitable services, and the abandoned king was compelled to seek another place of refuge. THE SHAH NAMEH 245 THE DEATH OF AFRASIYAB MELANCHOLY and afflicted, Afrasiyab penetrated through wood and desert, and entered the province of Mikran, whither he was followed by Kai-khosrau and his army. He then quitted Mikran, but his followers had fallen off to a small number and to whatever country or region he repaired for rest and protection, none was given, lest the vengeance of Kai-khosrau should be hurled upon the offender. Still pursued and hunted like a wild beast, and still flying from his enemies, the small retinue which remained with him at last left him, and he was left alone, dejected, destitute, and truly forlorn. In this state of desertion he retired into a cave, where he hoped to continue undiscovered and unseen. It chanced, however, that a man named Hum, of the race of Feridun, dwelt hard by. He was remarkable for his strength and bravery, but had peacefully taken up his abode upon the neighboring mountain, and was passing a religious life with- out any communication with the busy world. His dwelling was a little way above the cave of Afrasiyab. One night he heard a voice of lamentation below, and anxious to ascertain from whom and whence it proceeded, he stole down to the spot and listened. The mourner spoke in the Turkish language, and said : — " O king of Turan and Chin, where is now thy pomp and power! How has Fortune cast away thy throne and thy treasure to the winds ? " Hearing these words Hum con- jectured that this must be Afrasiyab; and as he had suffered severely from the tyranny of that monarch, his feelings of vengeance were awakened, and he approached nearer to be certain that it was he. The same lamentations were repeated, and he felt assured that it was Afrasiyab himself. He waited patiently, however, till morning dawned, and then he called out at the mouth of the cave : — " O, king of the world ! come out of thy cave, and obtain thy desires ! I have left the in- visible sphere to accomplish thy wishes. Appear ! " Afra- siyab thinking this a spiritual call, went out of the cave and was instantly recognized by Hum, who at the same moment struck him a severe blow on the forehead, which felled him S46 FIRDUSI to the earth, and then secured his hands behind his back. When the monarch found himself in fetters and powerless, he complained of the cruelty inflicted upon him, and asked Hum why he had treated a stranger in that manner. Hum replied : " How many a prince of the race of Feridiin hast thou sacrificed to thy ambition ? How many a heart hast thou broken? I, too, am one who was compelled to fly from thy persecutions, and take refuge here on this desert mountain, and constantly have I prayed for thy ruin that I might be released from this miserable mode of existence, and be permitted to return to my paternal home. My prayer has been heard at last, and God has delivered thee into my hands. But how camest thou hither, and by what strange vicissitudes art thou thus placed before me? " Afrasiyab communicated to him the story of his misfortunes, and begged of him rather to put him to death on the spot than convey him to Kai-khosrau. But Hum was too much delighted with having the tyrant under his feet to consider either his safety or his feelings, and was not long in bringing him to the Persian king. Kai-khosrau received the prisoner with exultation, and made Hum a magnificent present. He well recollected the basin and the dagger used in the murder of Saiawush, and commanded the presence of the treacherous Gersiwaz, that he and Afrasiyab might suffer, in every respect, the same fate together. The basin was brought, and the two victims were put to death, like two goats, their heads being chopped ofif from their bodies. After this sanguinary catastrophe, Kai-khosrau returned to Iran, leaving Rustem to proceed to his own principality. Kai- kaus quitted his palace, according to his established custom, to welcome back the conqueror. He kissed his head and face, and showered upon him praises and blessings for the valor he had displayed, and the deeds he had done, and especially for having so signally revenged the cruel murder of his father Saiawush. THE SHAh NAMEH 347 THE DEATH OF KAI-KHOSRAU KAI-JKHOSRAU at last became inspired by an insur- mountable attachment to a religious life, and thought only of devotion to God. Thus influenced by a disposi- tion peculiar to ascetics, he abandoned the duties of sovereignty, and committed all state affairs to the care of his ministers. The chiefs and warriors remonstrated respectfully against this mode of government, and trusted that he would devote only a few hours in the day to the transactions of the kingdom, and the remainder to prayer and religious exercises ; but this he re- fused, saying: — "One heart is not equal to both duties; my affections indeed are not for this transitory world, and I trust to be an inhabitant of the world to come." The nobles were in great sorrow at this declaration, and anxiously applied to Zal and Rustem, in the hopes of working some change in the king's disposition. On their arrival the people cried to them : — " Some evil eye has smote the king; — Iblis By wicked wiles has led his soul astray, And withered all life's pleasures. O release Our country from the sorrow, the dismay Which darkens every heart: — his ruin stay. Is it not mournful thus to see him cold And gloomy, casting pomp and joy away? Restore him to himself; let us behold Again the victor-king, the generous, just and bold," Zal and Rustem went to the palace of the king in a melan- choly mood, and Khosrau having heard of their approach, enquired of them why they had left Sistan. They replied that the news of his having relinquished all concern in the affairs of the kingdom had induced them to wait upon him. " I am weary of the troubles of this life," said he composedly, " and anxious to prepare for a future state." " But death," observed Zal, " is a great evil. It is dreadful to die ! " Upon this the king said : — " I cannot endure any longer the deceptions and the perfidy of mankind. My love of heaven is so great that I cannot exist one moment without devotion and prayer. Last night a mysterious voice whispered in my ear: — The time c£ 248 FIRDUSI thy departure is nigh, prepare the load for thy journey, and neglect not thy warning angel, or the opportunity will be lost," When Zal and Rustem saw that Khosrau was resolved, and solemnly occupied in his devotions, they were for some time silent. But Zal was at length moved, and said : — " I will go into retirement and solitude with the king, and by continual prayer, and through his blessing, I too may be forgiven." " This, indeed," said the king, " is not the place for me. I must seek out a solitary cell, and there resign my soul to heaven." Zal and Rustem wept, and quitted the palace, and all the warriors were in the deepest affliction. The next day Kai-khosrau left his apartment, and called to- gether his great men and warriors, and said to them : — " That which I sought for, I have now obtained. Nothing remains of worldly wish, or hope, To disappoint or vex me. I resign The pageantry of kings, and turn away From all the pomp of the Kaianian throne, Sated with human grandeur. — Now, farewell! Such is my destiny. To those brave friends, Who, ever faithful, have my power upheld, I will discharge the duty of a king. Paying the pleasing debt of gratitude." He then ordered his tents to be pitched in the desert, and opened his treasury, and for seven days made a sumptuous feast, and distributed food and money among the indigent, the widows, and orphans, and every destitute person was abun- dantly supplied with the necessaries of life, so that there was no one left in a state of want throughout the empire. He also attended to the claims of his warriors. To Rustem he gave Zabul, and Kabul, and Nim-ruz. He appointed Lohurasp, the son-in-law of Kai-kaus, successor to his throne, and directed all his people to pay the same allegiance to him as they had done to himself; and they unanimously consented, declaring their firm attachment to his person and government. He ap- pointed Gudarz the chief minister, and Giw to the chief com- mand of the armies. To Tus he gave Khorassan ; and he said to Friburz, the son of Kaus : — " Be thou obedient, I beseech thee, to the commands of Lohurasp, whom I have instructed, and brought up with paternal care ; for I know of no one so well qualified in the art of governing a kingdom." The warriors THE SHAH NAMEH 249 of Iran were surprised, and murmured together that the son of Ka -kaus should be thus placed under the authority of Lohu- rasp But Zal observed to them :-" If it be the kmg s will, it is enoueh'" The murmurs of the warriors havmg reached Kai-khosrau, he sent for them, and addressed them thus :- ^Friburz is well known to be unequal to the functions of sovereignty; but Lohurasp is enlightened, and fully compre- hends fll the duties of regal sway. He is a d-cendant o^ Husheng, wise and merciful, and God is my witness, I thmk him perfectly calculated to make a nation happy. Hearing this eulogium on the character of the new king from Kai- khosrau.^U the warriors expressed their satisfaction and anticipated a glorious reign. Khosrau further said.- 1 must now address you on another subject. In my dreams a fountain harbeen pointed out to me; and when I visit that fountain ^y Hfe win be resigned to its Creator." He then bid farewell ^all the people around him, and commenced his journey and when he had accomplished one stage he P^^^^^^,^^^^^^^^ day he resumed his task, and took leave of Zal and Rustem, who wept bitterly as they parted from him. " Alas! " they said, " that one on whom Heaven has bestowed a mind so great, A heart so brave, should seek the tomb, And not his hour in patience wait. The wise in wonder gaze, and say, No mortal being ever trod Before, the dim supernal way. And living, saw the face of God! After Zal and Rustem, then Khosrau took leave of Gudarz and Giw and Tus, and Gustahem, but unwilhng to go back hey continued with him. He soon arrived at the promised fountain, in which he bathed. He then said to his ^olloweys^-- "Now is the time for our separation ;-you must go, but they still remained. Again he said :-" You must go quickly ; for presently heavy showers of snow will fall, and a tempestuous wLd will a'l-ise, and you will perish in the storm." Saymg this, he went into the fountain, and vanished! And not a trace was left behind, And not a dimple on the wave; All sought, but sought in vain, to find The spot which proved Kai-khosrau s grave! 2SO FIRDUSI The king having disappeared in this extraordinary manner, a loud lamentation ascended from his followers ; and when the paroxysm of amazement and sorrow had ceased, Fribiirz said : — " Let us now refresh ourselves with food, and rest awhile." Accordingly those that remained ate a little, and were soon afterwards overcome with sleep. Suddenly a great wind arose, and the snow fell and clothed the earth in white, and all the warriors and soldiers who accompanied Kai-khosrau to the mysterious fountain, and amongst them Tus and Ffiburz, and Giw, were while asleep overwhelmed in the drifts of snow. Not a man survived. Gudarz had returned when about half-way on the road ; and not hearing for a long time any tidings of his companions, sent a person to ascertain the cause of their delay. Upon proceeding to the fatal place, the messenger, to his amazement and horror, found them all stiff and lifeless under the snow ! LOHURASP THE reputation of Lohurasp was of the highest order, and it is said that his administration of the affairs of his kingdom was more just and paternal than even that of Kai-khosrau. " The counsel which Khosrau gave me," said he, " was wise and admirable ; but I find that I must go beyond him in moderation and clemency to the poor." Lohurasp had four sons, two by the daughter of Kai-kaus, one named Ardshir, and the other Shydasp ; and two by another woman, and they were named Gushtasp and Zarir. But Gushtasp was intrepid, acute, and apparently marked out for sovereignty, and on ac- count of his independent conduct, no favorite with his father ; in defiance of whom, with a rebellious spirit, he collected together a hundred thousand horsemen, and proceeded with them towards Hindustan of his own accord. Lohurasp sent after him his brother Zarir, with a thousand horsemen, in the hopes of influencing him to return ; but when Zarir overtook him and endeavored to persuade him not to proceed any further, he said to him, with an animated look : — " Proceed no farther!— Well thou know'st We've no Kaianian blood to boast. THE SHAH nAmEH 251 And, therefore, but a minor part In Lohurasp's paternal heart. Nor thou, nor I, can ever own From him the diadem or throne. The brothers of Kaus's race By birth command the brightest place, Then what remains for us? We must To other means our fortunes trust. We cannot linger here, and bear A life of discontent— despair." Zarir, however, reasoned with him so winningly and effect- ually, that at last he consented to return ; but only upon the condition that he should be nominated heir to the throne, and treated with becoming respect and ceremony. Zarir agreed to interpose his efforts to this end, and brought him back to his father • but it was soon apparent that Lohurasp had no mclma- tion to promote the elevation of Gushtasp in preference to the claims of his other sons; and indeed shortly afterwards mani- fested to what quarter his determination on this subject was directed. It was indeed enough that his determination was un- favorable to the views of Gushtasp, who now, in disgust, fled from his father's house, but without any attendants, and shaped his course towards Rum. Lohurasp again sent Zarir in quest of him ; but the youth, after a tedious search, returned without success. Upon his arrival in Rum, Gushtasp chose a solitary retirement, where he remained some time, and was at length compelled by poverty and want, to ask for employment in the establishment of the sovereign of that country, stating that he was an accomplished scribe, and wrote a beautiful hand. He was told to wait a few days, as at that time there was no vacancy. But hunger was pressing, and he could not suffer delay ; he therefore went to the master of the camel-drivers and asked for service but he too had no vacancy. However, commiserating the distressed condition of the applicant, he generously sup- plied him with a hearty meal. After that, Gushtasp went mto a blacksmith's shop, and asked for work, and his services were accepted. The blacksmith put the hammer into his hands, and the first blow he struck was given with such force, that he broke the anvil to pieces. The blacksmith was amazed and angry, and indignantly turned him out of his shop, uttering upon him a thousand violent reproaches. 252 FIRDUSI Wounded in spirit, broken-hearted, Misfortune darkening o'er his head, To other lands he then departed, To seek another home for bread. Disconsolate and wretched, he proceeded on his journey, and observing a husbandman standing in a field of corn, he ap- proached the spot and sat down. The husbandman seeing a strong muscular youth, apparently a Turanian, sitting in sorrow and tears, went up to him and asked him the cause of his grief, and he soon became acquainted with all the circum- stances of the stranger's life. Pitying his distress, he took him home and gave him some food. After having partaken sufficiently of the refreshments placed before him, Gushtasp inquired of his host to what tribe he belonged, and from whom he was descended. " I am descended from Feridiin," rejoined he, " and I belong to the Kaianian tribe. My occupation in this retired spot is, as thou seest, the cultivation of the ground, and the customs and duties of husbandry." Gushtasp said, " I am myself descended from Husheng, who was the ancestor of Feridiin ; we are, therefore, of the same origin." In consequence of this connection, Gush- tasp and the husbandman lived together on the most friendly footing for a considerable time. At length the star of his fortune began to illumine his path, and the favor of Heaven became manifest. It was the custom of the king of Rum, when his daughters came of age, to give a splendid banquet, and to invite to it all the youths of illustrious birth in the kingdom, in order that each might select one of them most suited to her taste, for her future husband. His daughter Kitabun was now of age, and in conformity with the established practice, the feast was prepared, and the youths of royal descent invited ; but it so happened that not one of them was sufficiently attractive for her choice, and the day passed over unprofitably. She had been told in a dream that a youth of a certain figure and aspect had arrived in the kingdom from Iran, and that to him she was destined to be married. But there was not one at her father's banquet who answered to the description of the man she had seen in her dream, and in consequence she was dis- appointed. On the following day the feast was resumed. She had again dreamt of the youth to whom she was to be united. THE SHAH NAMEH 253 She had presented to him a bunch of roses, and he had given her a rose-branch, and each regarded the other with smiles of mutual satisfaction. In the morning Kitabun issued a proc- lamation, inviting all the young men of royal extraction, whether natives of the kingdom or strangers, to her father's feast. On that day Gushtasp and the husbandman had come into the city from the country, and hearing the proclamation the latter said : " Let us go, for in this lottery the prize may be drawn in thy name." They accordingly went. Kitabun's handmaid was in waiting at the door, and kept every young man standing awhile, that her mistress might mark him well before she allowed him to pass into the banquet. The keen eyes of Kitabun soon saw Gushtasp, and her heart instantly acknowledged him as her promised lord, for he was the same person she had seen in her dream. As near the graceful stripling drew, She cried: — " My dream, my dream is true! Fortune from visions of the night Has brought him to my longing sight. Truth has portrayed his form divine; He lives — he lives — and he is mine! " She presently descended from her balcony, and gave him a bunch of roses, the token by which her choice was made known, and then retired. The king, when he heard of what she had done, was exceedingly irritated, thinking that her aflfections were placed on a beggar, or some nameless stranger of no birth or fortune, and his first impulse was to have her put to death. But his people assembled around him, and said : — " What can be the use of killing her? — It is in vain to resist the flood of destiny, for what will be, will be. The world itself is governed still by Fate, Fate rules the warrior's and the monarch's state; And woman's heart, the passions of her soul, Own the same power, obey the same control; For what can love's impetuous force restrain? Blood may be shed, but what will be thy gain? After this remonstrance he desired enquiries to be made into the character and parentage of his proposed son-in-law, and was told his name, the name of his father, and of his ancestors, and the causes which led to his present condition. But he 254 FIRDUSI would not believe a word of the narration. He was then in- formed of his daughter's dream, and other particulars : and he so far relented as to sanction the marriage ; but indignantly drove her from his house, with her husband, without a dowry, or any money to supply themselves with food. 'Gushtasp and his wife took refuge in a miserable cell, which they inhabited, and when necessity pressed, he used to cross the river, and bring in an elk or wild ass from the forest, give half of it to the ferryman for his trouble, and keep the re- mainder for his own board, so that he and the ferryman be- came great friends by these mutual obligations. It is related that a person of distinction, named Mabrin, solicited the king's second daughter in marriage ; and Ahrun, another man of rank, was anxious to be espoused to the third, or youngest ; but the king was unwilling to part with either of them, and openly declared his sentiments to that effect. Mabrin, however, was most assiduous and persevering in his attentions, and at last made some impression on the father, who consented to permit the marriage of the second daughter, but only on the following conditions : " There is," said he, " a monstrous wolf in the neighboring forest, extremely ferocious, and destructive to my property. I have frequently endeavored to hunt him down, but without success. If Mabrin can destroy the animal, I will give him my daughter." When these conditions were communi- cated to Mabrin, he considered it impossible that tliey could be fulfilled, and looked upon the proposal as an evasion of the question. One day, however, the ferryman having heard of Mabrin's disappointment, told him that there was no rea- son to despair, for he knew a young man, married to one of the king's daughters, v/ho crossed the river every day, and though only a pedestrian, brought home regularly an elk- deer on his back. " He is truly," added he, " a wonderful youth, and if you can by any means secure his assistance, I have no doubt but that his activity and strength will soon put an end to the wolf's depredations, by depriving him of life." This intelligence was received with great pleasure by Mabrin, who hastened to Gushtasp, and described to him his situation, and the conditions required. Gushtasp in reply said, that he would be glad to accomplish for him the object of his desires, and at an appointed time proceeded towards the forest, accom- panied by Mabrin and the ferryman. When the party arrived at THE SHXh NAMEH 255 the borders of the wilderness which the wolf frequented, Gush- tasp left his companions behind, and advanced alone into the in- terior, where he soon found the dreadful monster, in size larger than an elephant, and howling terribly, ready to spring upon him. But the hand and eye of Gushtasp were too active to allow of his being surprised, and in an instant he shot two arrows at once into the foaming beast, which, irritated by the deep wound, now rushed furiously upon him, without, however, doing him any serious injury; then with the rapidity of light- ning, Gushtasp drew his sharp sword, and with one tremendous stroke cut the wolf in two, deluging the ground with bubbling blood. Having performed this prodigious exploit, he called Mabrin and the ferryman to see what he had done, and they were amazed at his extraordinary intrepidity and muscular power, but requested, in order that the special object of the lover might be obtained, that he would conceal his name, for a time at least. Mabrin, satisfied on this point, then repaired to the emperor, and claimed his promised bride, as the reward for his labor. The king of Rum httle expected this result, and to assure himself of the truth of what he had heard, bent his way to the forest, where he was convinced, seeing with as- tonishment and delight that the wolf was really killed. He had now no further pretext, and therefore fulfilled his engage- ment, by giving his daughter to Mabrin. It was now Ahrun's turn to repeat his solicitations for the youngest daughter. The king of Rum had another evil to root out, so that he was prepared to propose another condition. This was to destroy a hideous dragon that had taken possession of a neighboring mountain. Ahrun, on hearing the con- dition was in as deep distress as Mabrin had been, until he accidentally became acquainted with the ferryman, who de- scribed to him the generosity and fearless bravery of Gushtasp. He immediately applied to him, and the youth readily under- took the enterprise, saying : — " No doubt the monster's teeth are long and sharp, bring me therefore a dagger, and fasten round it a number of knives." Ahrun did so accordingly, and Gushtasp proceeded to the mountain. As soon as the dragon smelt the approach of a human being, flames issued from his nostrils, and he darted forward to devour the intruder, but was driven back by a number of arrows, rapidly discharged into his head and mouth. Again he advanced, but Gushtasp 256 FIRDUSI dodged round him, and continued driving arrows into him to the extent of forty, which subdued his strength, and made him writhe in agony. He then fixed the dagger, which was armed at right angles with knives, upon his spear, and going nearer, thrust it down his gasping throat. Dreadful the weapon each two-edged blade Cut deep into the jaws on either side, And the fierce monster, thinking to dislodge it, Crushed it between his teeth with all his strength, Which pressed it deeper in the flesh, when blood And poison issued from the gaping wounds; Then, as he floundered on the earth exhausted, Seizing the fragment of a flinty rock, Gushtasp beat out the brains, and soon the beast In terrible struggles died. Two deadly fangs Then wrenched he from the jaws, to testify The wonderful exploit he had performed. When he descended from the mountain, these two teeth were dehvered to Ahrun, and they were afterwards conveyed to the king, who could not beheve his own eyes, but ascended the mountain himself to ascertain the fact, and there he beheld with amazement the dragon lifeless, and covered with blood. "And didst thou thyself kill this terrific dragon?" said he. " Yes," replied Ahrun. " And wilt thou swear to God that this is thy own achievement? It must be either the exploit of a demon, or of a certain Kaianian, who resides in this neigh- borhood." But there was no one to disprove his assertion, and therefore the king could no longer refuse to surrender to him his youngest daughter. And now between Gushtasp, and Mabrin, and Ahrun, the warmest friendship subsisted. Indeed they were seldom parted ; and the three sisters remained together with equal affection. One day Kitabun, the wife of Gushtasp, in conversation with some of her female acquaintance, let out the secret that her husband was the person who killed the wolf and the dragon. No sooner was this story told, than it spread, and in the end reached the ears of the queen, who immediately communicated it to the king, saying : — " This is the work of Gushtasp, thy son-in-law, of him thou hast banished from thy presence — of him who nobly would not disclose his name, before Mabrin and Ahrun had attained the object of their wishes." The king said THE ShXh nXmEH 257 in reply that it was just as he had suspected ; and sending for Gushtasp, conferred upon him great honor, and appointed him to the chief command of his army. Having thus possessed himself of a leader of such skill and intrepidity, he thought it necessary to turn his attention to external conquest, and accordingly addressed a letter to Alias, the ruler of Khuz, in which he said : — " Thou hast hitherto enjoyed thy kingdom in peace and tranquillity ; but thou must now resign it to me, or prepare for war." Alias on receiving this imperious and haughty menace collected his forces to- gether, and advanced to the contest, and the king of Rum as- sembled his own troops with equal expedition, under the direc- tion of Gushtasp. The battle was fought with great valor on both sides, and blood flowed in torrents. Gushtasp challenged Alias to single combat, and the warriors met ; but in a short time the enemy was thrown from his horse, and dragged by the young conqueror, in fetters, before the king. The troops wit- nessing the prowess of Gushtasp, quickly fled ; and the king commencing a hot pursuit, soon entered their city victoriously, subdued the whole kingdom, and plundered it of all its property and wealth. He also gained over the army, and with this powerful addition to his own forces, and with the booty he had secured, returned triumphantly to Rum. In consequence of this brilliant success, the king conferred additional honors on Gushtasp, who now began to display the ambition which he had long cherished. Aspiring to the sov- ereignty of Iran, he spoke to the Riimi warriors on the subject of an invasion of that country, but they refused to enter into his schemes, conceiving that there was no chance of success. At this Gushtasp took fire, and declared that he knew the power and resources of his father perfectly, and that the con- quest would be attended with no difficulty. He then went to the king, and said : " Thy chiefs are afraid to fight against Lohurasp; I will myself undertake the task with even an in- considerable army," The king was overjoyed, and kissed his head and face, and loaded him with presents, and ordered his secretary to write to Lohurasp in the following terms : " I am anxious to meet thee in battle, but if thou art not disposed to fight, I will permit thee to remain at peace^ on condition of surrendering to me half thy kingdom. Should this be refused, I will myself deprive thee of thy whole sovereignty." When Vol. I.— 17 258 FIRDUSI this letter was conveyed by the hands of Kabus to Iran, Lohu- rasp, upon reading it, was moved to laughter, and exclaimed, " What is all this ? The king of Rum has happened to obtain possession of the little kingdom of Khuz, and he has become insane with pride ! " He then asked Kabus by what means he accomplished the capture of Khuz, and how he managed to kill Alias. The messenger replied, that his success was owing to a youth of noble aspect and invincible courage, who had first destroyed a ferocious wolf, then a dragon, and had afterwards dragged Alias from his horse, with as much ease as if he had been a chicken, and laid him prostrate at the feet of the king of Rum. Lohurasp enquired his name, and he answered, Gushtasp. " Does he resemble in feature any person in this assembly?" Kabus looked round about him, and pointed to Zarir, from which Lohurasp concluded that it must be his own son, and sat silent. But he soon determined on what answer to send, and it was contained in the following words : " Do not take me for an Alias, nor think that one hero of thine is com- petent to oppose me. I have a hundred equal to him. Con- tinue, therefore, to pay me tribute, or I will lay waste thy whole country." With this letter he dismissed Kabus; and as soon as the messenger had departed, addressed himself to Zarir, say- ing: " Thou must go in the character of an ambassador from me to the king of Rum, and represent to him the justice and propriety of preserving peace. After thy conference with him repair to the house of Gushtasp, and in my name ask his for- giveness for what I have done. I was not before aware of his merit, and day and night I think of him with repentance and sorrow. Tell him to pardon his old father's infirmities, and come back to Iran, to his own country and home, that I may resign to him my crown and throne, and like Kai-khosrau, take leave of the world. It is my desire to deliver myself up to prayer and devotion, and to appoint Gushtasp my successor, for he appears to be eminently worthy of that honor." Zarir acted scrupulously, in conformity with his instructions; and having first had an interview with the king, hastened to the house of his brother, by whom he was received with affection and gladness. After the usual interchange of congratulations and enquiry, he stated to him the views and the resolutions of his father, who on the faith of his royal word promised to appoint him his successor, and thought of him with the most THE SHAH NAMEH 259 cordial attachment. Gushtasp was as much astonished as de- Hghted with this information, and his anxiety being great to return to his own country, he that very night, accompanied by his wife Kitabiin, and Zarir, set out for Iran. Approaching the city, he was met by an istakbal, or honorary deputation of warriors, sent by the king; and when he arrived at court, Lohurasp descended from his throne and embraced him with paternal affection, shedding tears of contrition for having pre- viously treated him not only with neglect but severity. How- ever he now made him ample atonement, and ordering a golden chair of royalty to be constructed and placed close to his own, they both sat together, and the people by command tendered to him unanimously their respect and allegiance. Lohurasp re- peatedly said to him : — " What has been done was Fate's decree, Man cannot strive with destiny. To be unfeeling once was mine, At length to be a sovereign thine." Thus spoke the king, and kissed the crown. And gave it to his valiant son. Soon afterwards he relinquished all authority in the empire, assumed the coarse habit of a recluse, retired to a celebrated place of pilgrimage, near Balkh. There, in a solitary cell, he devoted the remainder of his life to prayer and the worship of God. The period of Lohurasp's government lasted one hun- dred and twenty years. 26o FIRDUSI GUSHTASP, AND THE FAITH OF ZERDUSHT I've said preceding sovereigns worshipped God, By whom their crowns were given to protect The people from oppressors; Him they served, Acknowledging His goodness — for to Him, The pure, unchangeable, the Holy One! They owed their greatness and their earthly power. But after times produced idolatry, And Pagan faith, and then His name was lost In adoration of created things. GUSHTASP had by his wife Kitabun, the daughter of the king of Rum, two sons named Isfendiyar and Bashutan, who were remarkable for their piety and devotion to the Almighty. Being the great king, all the minor sovereigns paid him tribute, excepting Arjasp, the ruler of Chin and Ma-chin, whose army consisted of Diws, and Peris, and men ; for considering him of superior importance, he sent him yearly the usual tributary present. In those days lived Zer- dusht, the Guber, who was highly accomplished in the knowl- edge of divine things ; and having waited upon Gushtasp, the king became greatly pleased with his learning and piety, and took him into his confidence. The philosopher explained to him the doctrines of the fire-worshippers, and by his art he reared a tree before the house of Gushtasp, beautiful in its foli- age and branches, and whoever ate of the leaves of that tree became learned and accomplished in the mysteries of the future world, and those who ate of the fruit thereof became perfect in wisdom and holiness. In consequence of the illness of Lohurasp, who was nearly at the point of death, Zerdusht went to Balkh for the purpose of administering relief to him, and he happily succeeded in restor- ing him to health. On his return he was received with addi- tional favor by Gushtasp, who immediately afterwards became his disciple. Zerdusht then told him that he was the prophet of God, and promised to show him miracles. He said he had been to heaven and to hell. He could send anyone, by prayer, to heaven ; and whomsoever he was angry with he could send to hell. He had seen the seven mansions of the celestial re- THE SHAh nAmEH 261 gions, and the thrones of sapphires, and all the secrets of heaven were made known to him by his attendant angel. He said that the sacred book, called Zendavesta, descended from above expressly for him, and that if Gushtasp followed the precepts in that blessed volume, he would attain celestial fe- licity. Gushtasp readily became a convert to his principles, forsaking the pure adoration of God for the religion of the fire- worshippers. The philosopher further said that he had pre- pared a ladder, by which he had ascended into heaven and had seen the Almighty. This made the disciple still more obedient to Zerdusht. One day he asked Gushtasp why he condescended to pay tribute to Arjasp ; " God is on thy side," said he, " and if thou desirest an extension of territory, the whole country of Chin may be easily conquered." Gushtasp felt ashamed at this reproof, and to restore his character, sent a dispatch to Arjasp, in which he said, " Former kings who paid thee tribute did so from terror only, but now the empire is mine ; and it is my will, and I have the power, to resist the payment of it in future." This letter gave great ofifence to Arjasp ; who at once suspected that the fire-worshipper, Zerdusht, had poisoned his mind, and seduced him from his pure and ancient religion, and was attempting to circumvent and lead him to his ruin. He answered him thus : " It is well known that thou hast now forsaken the right path, and involved thyself in darkness. Thou hast chosen a guide possessed of the attributes of Iblis, who with the art of a magician has seduced thee from the worship of the true God, from that God who gave thee thy kingdom and thy grandeur. Thy father feared God, and became a holy Dirvesh, whilst thou hast lost thy way in wickedness and impiety. It will therefore be a meritorious action in me to vindicate the true worship and oppose thy blasphemous career with all my demons. In a month or two I will enter thy kingdom with fire and sword, and destroy thy authority and thee. I would give thee good advice ; do not be influenced by a wicked counsellor, but return to thy former religious practices. Weigh well, therefore, what I say." Arjasp sent this letter by two of his demons, familiar with sorcery; and when it was delivered into the hands of Gushtasp, a council was held to consider its contents, to which Zerdusht was im- mediately summoned. Jamasp, the minister, said that the sub- ject required deep thought, and great prudence was necessary 262 FIRDUSI in framing a reply ; but Zerdusht observed, that the only reply was obvious — nothing but war could be thought of. At this moment Isfendiyar gallantly offered to lead the army, but Zarir, his uncle, objected to him on account of his extreme youth, and proposed to take the command himself, which Gushtasp agreed to, and the two demon-envoys were dismissed. The answer was briefly as follows : — " Thy boast is that thou wilt in two short months Ravage my country, scathe with fire and sword The empire of Iran; but on thyself Heap not destruction; pause before thy pride Hurries thee to thy ruin. I will open The countless treasures of the realm; my warriors, A thousand thousand, armed with shining steel, Shall overrun thy kingdom; I myself Will crush that head of thine beneath my feet." The result of these menaces was the immediate prosecution of the war, and no time was lost by Arjasp in hastening into Iran. Plunder and devastation marked his course, The villages were all involved in flames, Palace of pride, low cot, and lofty tower; The trees dug up, and root and branch destroyed. Gushtasp then hastened to repel his foes; But to his legions they seemed wild and strange, And terrible in aspect, and no light Could struggle through the gloom they had diffused, To hide their progress. Zerdusht said to Gushtasp, " Ask thy vizir, Jamasp, what is written in thy horoscope, that he may relate to thee the dis- pensations of heaven." Jamasp, in reply to the inquiry, took the king aside and whispered softly to him : " A great num- ber of thy brethren, thy relations, and warriors will be slain in the conflict, but in the end thou wilt be victorious." Gush- tasp deeply lamented the coming event, which involved the destruction of his kinsmen, but did not shrink from the battle, for he exulted in the anticipation of obtaining the victory. The contest was begun with indescribable eagerness and im- petuosity. Approaching, each a prayer addrest To Heaven, and thundering forward prest; THE SHAH NAMEH 263 Thick showers of arrows gloomed the sky. The battle-storm raged long and high; Above, black clouds their darkness spread, Below, the earth with blood was red. Ardshir, the son of Lohurasp, and descended from Kai-kaiis, was one of the first to engage ; he killed many, and was at last killed himself. After him, his brother Shydasp was killed. Then Bishu, the son of Jamasp, urged on his steed, and with consummate bravery destroyed a great number of warriors. Zarir, equally bold and intrepid, also rushed amidst the host, and whether demons or men opposed him, they were all laid lifeless on the field. He then rode up towards Arjasp, scat- tered the ranks, and penetrated the headquarters, which put the king into great alarm : for he exclaimed : — " What, have ye no courage, no shame ! whoever kills Zarir shall have a magnificent reward." Bai-derafsh, one of the demons, ani- mated by this offer, came forward, and with remorseless fury attacked Zarir. The onset was irresistible, and the young prince was soon overthrown and bathed in his own blood. The news of the unfortunate catastrophe deeply affected Gushtasp, who cried, in great grief: " Is there no one to take vengeance for this ? " when Isfendiyar presented himself, kissed the ground before his father, and anxiously asked permission to engage the demon. Gushtasp assented, and told him that if he killed the demon and defeated the enemy, he would surrender to him his crown and throne. " When we from this destructive field return, Isfendiyar, my son, shall wear the crown, And be the glorious leader of my armies." Saying this, he dismounted from his famous black horse, called Behzad, the gift of Kai-khosrau, and presented it to Isfendiyar. The greatest clamor and lamentation had arisen among the Persian army, for they thought that Bai-derafsh had committed such dreadful slaughter, the moment of utter defeat was at hand, when Isfendiyar galloped forward, mounted on Behzad, and turned the fortunes of the day. He saw the demon with the mail of Zarir on his breast, foaming at the mouth with rage, and called aloud to him, "Stand, thou mur- derer ! " The stern voice, the valor, and majesty of Isfendiyar, made the demon tremble, but he immediatelv discharged a 864 FIRDUSI blow with his dagger at his new opponent, who however seized the weapon with his left hand, and with his right plunged a spear into the monster's breast, and drove it through his body. Isfendiyar then cut off his head, remounted his horse, and that instant was by the side of Bishu, the son of the vizir, into whose charge he gave the severed head of Bai-derafsh, and the armor of Zarir. Bishu now attired himself in his father's mail, and fastening the head on his horse, declared that he would take his post close by Isfendiyar, whatever might betide. Firshaid, another Iranian warrior, came to the spot at the same moment, and expressed the same resolution, so that all three, thus acci- dentally met, determined to encounter Arjasp and capture him. Isfendiyar led the way, and the other two followed. Arjasp, seeing that he was singled out by three warriors, and that the enemy's force was also advancing to the attack in great num- bers, gave up the struggle, and was the first to retreat. His troops soon threw away their arms and begged for quarter, and many of them were taken prisoners by the Iranians. Gushtasp now approached the dead body of Zarir, and lamenting deeply over his unhappy fate, placed him in a coffin, and built over him a lofty monument, around which lights were ever after- wards kept burning, night and day ; and he also taught the people the worship of fire, and was anxious to establish every- where the religion of Zerdusht. Jamasp appointed officers to ascertain the number of killed in the battle. Of Iranians there were thirty thousand, among whom were eight hundred chiefs ; and the enemy's loss amounted to nine hundred thousand, and also eleven hundred and sixty-three chiefs. Gushtasp rejoiced at the glorious re- sult, and ordered the drums to be sounded to celebrate the vic- tory, and he increased his favor upon Zerdusht, who originated the war, and told him to caH his triumphant son, Isfendiyar, near him. The gallant youth the summons hears, And midst the royal court appears, Close by his father's side, The mace, cow-headed, in his hand; His air and glance express command, And military pride. Gushtasp beholds with heart elate. The conqueror so young, so great, And places round his brows the crown, THE ShXh nXmEH 265 The promised crown, the high reward, Proud token of a mighty king's regard, Conferred upon his own. After Gushtasp had crowned his son as his successor, he told him that he must not now waste his time in peace and private gratification, but proceed to the conquest of other countries. Zerdusht was also deeply interested in his further operations, and recommended him to subdue kingdoms for the purpose of diffusing everywhere the new religion, that the whole world might be enlightened and edified. Isfendiyar instantly com- plied, and the first kingdom he invaded was Rum. The sov- ereign of that country having no power nor means to resist the incursions of the enemy, readily adopted the faith of Zer- dusht, and accepted the sacred book named Zendavesta, as his spiritual instructor. Isfendiyar afterwards invaded Hin- dustan and Arabia, and several other countries, and success- fully established the religion of the fire-worshippers in them all. Where'er he went he was received With welcome, all the world believed, And all with grateful feelings took The Holy Zendavesta-book, Proud their new worship to declare. The worship of Isfendiyar. The young conqueror communicated by letters to his father the success with which he had disseminated the religion of Zerdusht, and requested to know what other enterprises re- quired his aid. Gushtasp rejoiced exceedingly, and com- manded a grand banquet to be prepared. It happened that Gurzam a warrior, was particularly befriended by the king, but retaining secretly in his heart a bitter enmity to Isfendiyar, now took an opportunity to gratify his malice, and privately told Gushtasp that he had heard something highly atrocious in the disposition of the prince. Gushtasp was anxious to know what it was ; and he said, " Isfendiyar has subdued almost every country in the world : he is a dangerous person at the head of an immense army, and at this very moment meditates taking Balkh, and making even thee his prisoner! Thou know'st not that thy son Isfendiyar Is hated by the army. It is said Ambition fires his brain, and to secure The empire to himself, his wicked aim 266 FIRDUSI Is to rebel against his generous father. This is the sum of my intelHgence; But thou'rt the king, I speak but what I hear." These maliciotis accusations by Gurzam insidiously made, produced great vexation in the mind of Gushtasp. The banquet went on, and for three days he drank wine incessantly, without sleep or rest because his sorrow was extreme. On the fourth day he said to his minister: " Go with this letter to Isfendiyar, and accompany him hither to me." Jamasp, the minister, went accordingly on the mission, and when he arrived, the prince said to him, " I have dreamt that my father is angry with me." — " Then thy dream is true," replied Jamasp, " thy father is indeed angry with thee." — " What crime, what fault have I committed ? Is it because I have with ceaseless toil Spread wide the Zendavesta, and converted Whole kingdoms to that faith? Is it because For him I conquered those far-distant kingdoms, With this good sword of mine? Why clouds his brow Upon his son — some demon must have changed His temper, once afifectionate and kind, Calling me to him thus in anger! Thou Hast ever been my friend, my valued friend Say, must I go? Thy counsel I require." " The son does wrong who disobeys his father, Despising his command," Jamasp replied. " Yet," said Isfendiyar, " why should I go? He is in wrath, it cannot be for good." " Know'st thou not that a father's wrath is kindness? The anger of a father to his child Is far more precious than the love and fondness Felt by that child for him. 'Tis good to go, Whatever the result, he is the king. And more — he is thy father! " Isfendiyar immediately consented, and appointed Bahman, his eldest son, to fill his place in the army during his absence. He had four sons : the name of the second was Mihrbus ; of the third, Avir; and of the fourth, Nushahder; and these three he took along with him on his journey. Before he had arrived at Balkh, Gushtasp had concerted measures to secure him as a prisoner, with an appearance of THE ShXh nXmEH 267 justice and impartiality. On his arrival, he waited on the king respectfully, and was thus received : " Thou hast become the great king! Thou hast conquered many countries, but why am I unworthy in thy sight? Thy ambition is indeed excessive." Isfendiyar replied : " However great I may be, I am still thy servant, and wholly at thy command." Upon hearing this, Gushtasp turned towards his courtiers, and said, " What ought to be done with that son, who in the lifetime of his father usurps his authority, and even attempts to eclipse him in grandeur? What! I ask, should be done with such a son ! " " Such a son should either be Broken on the felon tree, Or in prison bound with chains, Whilst his wicked life remains. Else thyself, this kingdom, all Will be ruined by his thrall! " To this heavy denunciation Isfendiyar replied : " I have received all my honors from the king, by whom I am appointed to succeed to the throne ; but at his pleasure I willingly resign them." However, concession and remonstrance were equally fruitless, and he was straightway ordered to be confined in the tower-prison of the fort situated on the adjacent mountain, and secured with chains. Dreadful the sentence: all who saw him wept; And sternly they conveyed him to the tower, Where to four columns, deeply fixed in earth, And reaching to the skies, of iron formed, They bound him; merciless they were to him Who had given splendour to a mighty throne. Mournful vicissitude! Thus pain and pleasure Successive charm and tear the heart of man; And many a day in that drear solitude. He lingered, shedding tears of blood, till times Of happier omen dawned upon his fortunes. Having thus made Isfendiyar secure in the mountain-prison, and being entirely at ease about the internal safety of the empire, Gushtasp was anxious to pay a visit to Zal and Rustem at Sistan, and to convert them to the religion of Zerdusht. On his approach to Sistan he was met and respectfully welcomed by Rustem, who afterwards in open assembly received the Zendavesta and adopted the new faith, which he propagated 268 FIRDUSI throughout his own territory ; but, according to common report it was fear of Gushtasp alone which induced him to pursue this course. Gushtasp remained two years his guest, enjoying all kinds of recreation, and particularly the sports of the field and the forests. When Bahman, the son of Isfendiyar, heard of the imprison- ment of his father, he, in grief and alarm, abandoned his trust, dismissed the army, and proceeded to Balkh, where he joined his two brothers, and wept over the fate of their unhappy father. In the meantime the news of the confinement of Isfendiyar, and the absence of Gushtasp at Sistan, and the unprotected state of Balkh, stimulated Arjasp to a further effort, and he despatched his son Kahram with a large army towards the capital of the enemy, to carry into effect his purpose of revenge. Lohurasp was still in religious retirement at Balkh. The people were under great apprehension, and being without a leader, anxiously solicited the old king to command them, but he said that he had abandoned all earthly concerns, and had devoted himself to God, and therefore could not comply with their en- treaties. But they would hear no denial, and, as it were, tore tlim from his place of refuge and prayer. There were assembled only about one thousand horsemen, and with these he ad- vanced to battle ; but what were they compared to the hundred thousand whom they met, and by whom they were soon sur- rounded. Their bravery was useless. They were at once over- powered and defeated, and Lohurasp himself was unfortunately among the slain. Upon the achievement of his victory, Kahram entered Balkh in triumph, made the people prisoners, and destroyed all the places of worship belonging to the Gubers. He also killed the keeper of the altar, and burnt the Zendavesta, which contained the formulary of their doctrines and belief. One of the women of Gushtasp's household happened to elude the grasp of the invader, and hastened to Sistan to inform the king of the disaster that had occurred. " Thy father is killed, the city is taken, and thy women and daughters in the power of the conqueror." Gushtasp received the news with consternation, and prepared with the utmost expedition for his departure. He invited Rustem to accompany him, but the champion excused himself at the time, and afterwards declined THE SHAH NAMEH 269 altogether on the plea of sickness. Before he had yet arrived at Balkh, Kahram hearing of his approach, went out to meet him with his whole army, and was joined on the same day by Arjasp and his demon-legions. Great was the uproar, loud the brazen drums And trumpets rung, the earth shook, and seemed rent By that tremendous conflict, javeHns flew Like hail on every side, and the warm blood Streamed from the wounded and the dying men. The claim of kindred did not check the arm Lifted in battle — mercy there was none, For all resigned themselves to chance or fate, Or what the ruling Heavens might decree. At last the battle terminated in the defeat of Gushtasp, who was pursued till he was obliged to take refuge in a mountain- fort. He again consulted Jamasp to know what the stars fore- told, and Jamasp replied that he would recover from the defeat through the exertions of Isfendiyar alone. Pleased with this interpretation, he on that very day sent Jamasp to the prison with a letter to Isfendiyar, in which he hoped to be pardoned for the cruelty he had been guilty of towards him, in conse- quence, he said, of being deceived by the arts and treachery of those who were only anxious to eflfect his ruin. He declared too that he would put those enemies to death in his presence, and replace the royal crown upon his head. At the same time he confined in chains Gurzam, the wretch who first practised upon his feelings. Jamasp rode immediately to the prison, and delivering the letter, urged the prince to comply with his father's entreaties, but Isfendiyar was incredulous and not so easily to be moved. " Has he not at heart disdained me? Has he not in prison chained me? Am I not his son, that he Treats me ignominiously? " Why should Gurzam's scorn and hate Rouse a loving father's wrath? Why should he, the foul ingrate, Cast destruction in my path? " Jamasp, however, persevered in his anxious solicitations, describing to him how many of his brethren and kindred had 27© FIRDUSI fallen, and also the perilous situation of his own father if he refused his assistance. By a thousand various efforts he at length effected his purpose, and the blacksmith was called to take off his chains ; but in removing them, the anguish of the wounds they had inflicted was so great that Isfendiyar fainted away. Upon his recovery he was escorted to the presence of his father, who received him with open arms, and the strongest expressions of delight. He begged to be forgiven for his unnatural conduct to him, again resigned to him the throne of the empire, and appointed him to the command of the imperial armies. He then directed Gurzam, upon whose malicious counsel he had acted, to be brought before him, and the wicked minister was punished with death on the spot, and in the presence of the injured prince. Wretch! more relentless even than wolf or pard, Thou hast at length received thy just reward! When Arjasp heard that Isfendiyar had been reconciled to his father, and was approaching at the head of an immense army, he was affected with the deepest concern, and forthwith sent his son Kahram to endeavor to resist the progress of the enemy. At the same time Kurugsar, a gladiator of the demon race, requested that he might be allowed to oppose Isfendiyar ; and permission being granted, he was the very first on the field, where instantly wielding his bow, he shot an arrow at Isfendiyar, which pierced through the mail, but fortunately for him did no serious harm. The prince drew his sword with the intention of attacking him, but seeing him furious with rage, and being doubtful of the issue, thought it more prudent and safe to try his success with the noose. Accordingly he took the kamund from his saddle-strap, and dexterously flung it round the neck of his arrogant foe, W'ho was pulled headlong from his horse : and, as soon as his arms were bound behind his back, dragged a prisoner in front of the Persian ranks. Isfendiyar then returned to the battle, attacked a body of the enemy's auxiliaries, killed a hundred and sixty of their warriors, and made the division of which Kahram was the leader fly in all directions. His next feat was to attack another force, which had confederated against him. With slackened rein he galloped o'er the field; Blood gushed from every stroke of his sharp sword, THE SHAH NAMEH 271 And reddened all the plain; a hundred warriors Eighty and five, in treasure rich and mail, Sunk underneath him, such his mighty power. His remaining object was to assail the centre, where Arjasp himself was stationed; and thither he rapidly hastened Ariasp angry and alarmed at this success, cried out, "What! is one man allowed to scathe all my ranks, cannot my whole army put an end to his dreadful career?" The soldiers replied, " No! he has a body of brass, and the vigor of an elephant: our swords make no impression upon him, whilst with his sword he can cut the body of a warrior, cased in mail, in two, with the greatest ease. Against such a foe, what can we do ^ " Isfendiyar rushed on ; and after an overwhelming attack, Arjasp was compelled to quit his ground and effect his escape. The Iranian troops were then ordered to pursue the fugitives, and in revenge for the death of Lohurasp, not to leave a man alive The carnage was in consequence terrible, and the re- maining Turanians were in such despair that they flung them- selves from their exhausted horses, and placing straw m their mouths to show the extremity of their misfortune, called aloud for quarter. Isfendiyar was moved at last to compassion, and put an end to the fight ; and when he came before Gushtasp, the mail on his body, from the number of arrows sticking in it, looked like a field of reeds; about a thousand arrows were taken out of its folds. Gushtasp kissed his head and face, and blessed him, and prepared a grand banquet, and the city of Balkh resounded with rejoicings on account of the great victory. Many days had not elapsed before a further enterprise was to be undertaken. The sisters of Isfendiyar were still in con- finement, and required to be released. The prince readily complied with the wishes of Gushtasp, who now repeated to him his desire to relinquish the cares of sovereignty, and place the reins of government in his hands, that he might devote himself entirely to the service of God. " To thee I yield the crown and throne, Fit to be held by thee alone; From worldly care and trouble free, A hermit's cell is enough for me." 272 FIRDUSI But Isfendiyar replied, that he had no desire to be possessed of the power; he rather wished for the prosperity of the king, and no change. " O, may thy life be long and blessed, And ever by the good caressed; For 'tis my duty still to be Devoted faithfully to thee! I want no throne, nor diadem; My soul has no delight in them. I only seek to give thee joy, And gloriously my sword employ. I thirst for vengeance on Arjasp: To crush him in my iron grasp, That from his thrall I may restore My sisters to their home again. Who now their heavy fate deplore. And toiling drag a slavish chain." " Then go! " the smiling monarch said, Invoking blessings on his head, " And may kind Heaven thy refuge be, And lead thee on to victory." Isfendiyar now told his father that his prisoner Kurugsar was continually requesting him to represent his condition in the royal ear, saying, " Of what use will it be to put me to death ? No benefit can arise from such a punishment. Spare my life, and you will see how largely I am able to contribute to your assistance." Gushtasp expressed his willingness to be merciful, but demanded a guarantee on oath from the petitioner that he would heart and soul be true and faithful to his benefactor. The oath was sworn, after which his bonds were taken from his hands and feet, and he was set at liberty. The king then called him, and pressed him with goblets of wine, which made him merry. " I have pardoned thee," said Gushtasp, " at the special entreaty of Isfendiyar — be grateful to him, and be attentive to his commands." After that, Isfendiyar took and conveyed him to his own house, that he might have an oppor- tunity of experiencing and proving the promised fidelity of his new ally. THE SHAH NAMEH 273 THE HEFT-KHAN OF ISFENDIYAR Rustem had seven great labours, wondrous power Nerved his strong arm in danger's needful hour; And now Firdusi's legend-strains declare The seven great labours of Isfendiyar. THE prince, who had determmed to undertake the new expedition, and appeared confident of success, now addressed himself to Kurugsar, and said, " If I con- quer the kingdom of Arjasp, and restore my sisters to Hberty, thou shalt have for thyself any principality thou may'st choose within the boundaries of Iran and Turan, and thy name shall be exalted ; but beware of treachery or fraud, for falsehood shall certainly be punished with death." To this Kurugsar replied, " I have already sworn a solemn oath to the king, and at thy intercession he has spared my life — why then should I depart from the truth, and betray my benefactor ? " " Then tell me the road to the brazen fortress, and how far it is distant from this place?" said Isfendiyar. " There are three different routes," replied Kurugsar. " One will occupy three months ; it leads through a beautiful country, adorned with cities, and gardens, and pastures, and is pleasant to the traveller. The second is less attractive, the prospects less agreeable, and will only employ two months ; the third, however, may be accomplished in seven days, and is thence called the Heft-khan, or seven stages ; but at every stage some monster, or terrible difficulty, must be overcome. No monarch, even supported by a large army, has ever yet ventured to pro- ceed by this route ; and if it is ever attempted, the whole party will be assuredly lost. Nor strength, nor juggling, nor the sorcerer's art Can help him safely through that awful path, Beset with wolves and dragons, wild and fierce. From whom the fleetest have no power to fly. There an enchantress, doubly armed with spells. The most accomplished of that magic brood. Spreads wide her snares to charm and to destroy. And ills of every shape, and horrid aspect, Cross the tired traveller at every step." Vol. I.— 18 274 FIRDUSI At this description of the terrors of the Heft-khan, Isfendiyar became thoughtful for awhile, and then, resigning himself to the providence of God, resolved to take the shortest route. " No man can die before his time," said he ; " heaven is my protector, and I will fearlessly encounter every difficulty on the road." " It is full of perils," replied Kurugsar, and endeavored to dissuade him from the enterprise. " But with the blessing of God," rejoined Isfendiyar, " it will be easy." The prince then ordered a sumptuous banquet to be served, at which he gave Kurugsar abundant draughts of wine, and even in a state of intoxication the demon-guide still warned him against his proposed journey. " Go by the route which takes two months," said he, " for that will be convenient and safe; " but Isfendiyar replied : — " I neither fear the difficulties of the route, nor the perils thou hast described." And though destruction spoke in every word, Enough to terrify the stoutest heart, Still he adhered to what he first resolved. " Thou wilt attend me," said the dauntless prince; And thus Kurugsar, without a pause, replied: " Undoubtedly, if by the two months' way, And do thee ample service; but if this Heft-khan be thy election; if thy choice Be fixed on that which leads to certain death, My presence must be useless. Can I go Where bird has never dared to wing its flight? " Isfendiyar, upon hearing these words, began to suspect the fidelity of Kurugsar, and thought it safe to bind him in chains. The next day as he was going to take leave of his father, Kurugsar called out to him, and said : " After my promises of allegiance, and my solemn oath, why am I thus kept in chains ? " " Not out of anger assuredly ; but out of compassion and kind- ness, in order that I may take thee along with me on the enter- prise of the Heft-khan ; for wert thou not bound, thy faint heart might induce thee to run away. Safe thou art when bound in chains, Fettered foot can never fly. "Whilst thy body here remains. We may on thy faith rely. Terror will in vain assail thee; For these bonds shall never fail thee. THE SHAH NAM EH 275 Guarded by a potent charm, They will keep thee free from harm." Isfendiyar having received the parting benediction of Gush- tasp, was supplied with a force consisting of twelve thousand chosen horsemen, and abundance of treasure, to enable him to proceed on his enterprise, and conquer the kingdom of Arjasp. First Stage. — Isfendiyar placed Kurugsar in bonds among his retinue, and took with him his brother Bashutan. But the demon-guide complained that he was unable to walk, and in consequence he was mounted on a horse, still bound, and the bridle given into the hands of one of the warriors. In this manner they proceeded, directed from time to time by Kurug- sar, till they arrived at the uttermost limits of the kingdom, and entered a desert wilderness. Isfendiyar now asked what they would meet with, and the guide answered, " Two monstrous wolves are in this quarter, as large as elephants, and whose teeth are of immense length." The prince told his people, that as soon as they saw the wolves, they must at once attack them with arrows. The day passed away, and in the evening they came to a forest and a murmuring stream, when suddenly the two enormous wolves appeared, and rushed towards the legions of Isfendiyar. The people seeing them advance, poured upon them a shower of arrows. Several, however, were wounded, but the wolves were much exhausted by the arrows which had penetrated their bodies. At this moment Bashutan at- tacked one of them, and Isfendiyar the other; and so vigorous was their charge, that both the monsters were soon laid lifeless in the dust. After this signal overthrow, Isfendiyar turned to Kurugsar, and exclaimed : " Thus, through the favor of Heaven, the first obstacle has been easily extinguished ! " The guide regarded him with amazement, and said : — " I am indeed astonished at the intrepidity and valor that has been displayed." Seeing the bravery of Isfendiyar, Amazement filled the soul of Kurugsar. The warriors and the party now dismounted, and regaled themselves with feasting and wine. They then reposed till the following morning. Second Stage. — Proceeding on the second journey, Isfen- diyar inquired what misrht now be expected to oppose their 276 FIRDUSI progress, and Kurugsar replied : " This stage is infested by lions." "Then," rejoined Isfendiyar, "thou shalt see with what facility I can destroy them." At about the close of the day they met with a lion and a lioness, Bashutan said: " Take one and I will engage the other." But Isfendiyar ob- served, that the animals seemed very wild and ferocious, and he preferred attacking them both himself, that his brother might not be exposed to any harm. He first sallied forth against the lion, and with one mighty stroke put an end to his Hfe. He then approached the lioness, which pounced upon him with great fury, but was soon compelled to desist, and the prince, rapidly wielding his sword, in a moment cut off her head. Having thus successfully accomplished the second day's task, he alighted from his horse, and refreshments being spread out, the warriors and the troops enjoyed themselves with great satisfaction, exhilarated by plenteous draughts of ruby wine. Again Isfendiyar addressed Kurugsar, and said : " Thou seest with what facility«all opposition is removed, when I am assisted by the favor of Heaven ! " " But there are other and more terrible difficulties to surmount, and amazing as thy achieve- ments certainly have been, thou wilt have still greater exertions to make before thy enterprise is complete." " What is the next evil I have to subdue? " " An enormous dragon. With power to fascinate, and from the deep To lure the finny tribe, his daily food. Fire sparkles round him; his stupendous bulk Looks like a mountain. When incensed, his roar Makes the surrounding country shake with fear. White poison-foam drops from his hideous jaws, Which yawning wide, display a dismal gulf, The grave of many a hapless being, lost Wandering amidst that trackless wilderness." Kurugsar described or magnified the ferocity of the animal in such a way, that Isfendiyar thought it necessary to be cautious, and with that view he ordered a curious apparatus to be constructed on wheels, something like a carriage, to which he fastened a large quantity of pointed instruments, and har- nessed horses to it to drag it on the road. He then tried its motion, and found it admirably calculated for his purpose. The people were astonished at the ingenuity of the invention, and lauded him to the skies. THE SHAh NAMEH 277 Third Stage. — Away went the prince, and having travelled a considerable distance, Kurugsar suddenly exclaimed : " I now begin to smell the stench of the dragon." Hearing this, Isfendiyar dismounted, ascended the machine, and shutting the door fast, took his seat and drove off. Bashutan and all the warriors upon witnessing this extraordinary act, began to weep and lament, thinking that he was hurrying himself to certain destruction, and begged that for his own sake, as well as theirs, he would come out of the machine. But he repHed : " Peace, peace ! what know ye of the matter ; " and as the warlike appa- ratus was so excellently contrived, that he could direct the movements of the horses himself, he drove on with increased velocity, till he arrived in the vicinity of the monster. The dragon from a distance heard The rumbling of the wain, And snuffing every breeze that stirred Across the neighbouring plain, Smelt something human in his power, A welcome scent to him; For he was eager to devour Hot reeking blood, or limb. And darkness now is spread around. No pathway can be traced; The fiery horses plunge and bound Amid the dismal waste. And now the dragon stretches far His cavern throat, and soon Licks in the horses and the car, And tries to gulp them down. But sword and javelin, sharp and keen, Wound deep each sinewy jaw; Midway, remains the huge machine, And chokes the monster's maw. In agony he breathes, a dire Convulsion fires his blood, And struggling, ready to expire, Ejects a poison-flood! And then disgorges wain and steeds. And swords and javelins bright; Then, as the dreadful dragon bleeds, Up starts the warrior-knight, 278 FIRDUSI And from his place of ambush leaps, And, brandishing his blade, The weapon in the brain he steeps, And splits the monster's head. But the foul venom issuing thence, Is so o'erpowering found, Isfendiyar, deprived of sense. Falls staggering to the ground! Upon seeing this result, and his brother in so deplorable a situation, Bashutan and the troops also were in great alarm, apprehending the most fatal consequences. They sprinkled rose-water over his face, and administered other remedies, so that after some time he recovered ; then he bathed, purifying himself from the filth of the monster, and poured out prayers of thankfulness to the merciful Creator for the protection and victory he had given him. But it was matter of great grief to Kurugsar that Isfendiyar had succeeded in his exploit, because under present circumstances, he would have to follow him in the remaining arduous enterprises ; whereas, if the prince had been slain, his obligations would have ceased forever. " What may be expected to-morrow ? " inquired Isfendiyar. " To-morrow," replied the demon-guide, " thou wilt meet with an enchantress, who can convert the stormy sea into dry land, and the dry land again into the ocean. She is attended by a gigantic ghoul, or apparition." " Then thou shalt see how easily this enchantress and her mysterious attendant can be vanquished." Fourth Stage. — On the fourth day Isfendiyar and his com- panions proceeded on the destined journey, and coming to a pleasant meadow, watered by a transparent rivulet, the party alighted, and they all refreshed themselves heartily with various kinds of food and wine. In a short space of time the enchant- ress appeared, most beautiful in feature and elegant in attire, and approaching our hero with a sad but fascinating expression of countenance, said to him (the ghoul, her pretended para- mour, being at a little distance) : — " I am a poor unhappy thing, The daughter of a distant king. This monster with deceit and fraud, By a fond parent's power unawed. THE SHAH NAMEH 279 Seduced me from my royal home, Through wood and desert wild to roam; And surely Heaven has brought thee now To cheer my heart, and smooth my brow, And free me from his loathed embrace, And bear me to a fitter place, Where, in thy circling arms more softly prest, I may at last be truly loved, and blest." Isfendiyar immediately called her to him, and requested her to sit down. The enchantress readily complied, anticipating a successful issue to her artful stratagems; but the intended victim of her sorcery was too cunnig to be imposed upon. He soon perceived what she was, and forthwith cast his kamund over her, and in spite of all her entreaties, bound her too fast to escape. In this extremity, she successively assumed the shape of a cat, a wolf, and a decrepit old man : and so perfect were her transformations, that any other person would have been deceived, but Isfendiyar detected her in every variety of appearance ; and, vexed by her continual attempts to cheat him, at last took out his sword and cut her in pieces. As soon as this was done, a thick dark cloud of dust and vapor arose, and when it subsided, a black apparition of a demon burst upon his sight, with flames issuing from its mouth. Determined to destroy this fresh antagonist, he rushed forward, sword in hand, and though the flames, in the attack, burnt his cloth-armor and dress, he succeeded in cutting ofif the threatening monster's head. " Now," said he to Kurugsar, " thou hast seen that with the favor of Heaven, both enchantress and ghoul are extermi- nated, as well as the wolves, the lions, and the dragon." " Very well," replied Kurugsar, " thou hast achieved this prodigious labor, but to-morrow will be a heavy day, and thou canst hardly escape with life. To-morrow thou w'ilt be opposed by the Simiirgh, whose nest is situated upon a lofty mountain. She has two young ones, each the size of an elephant, which she conveys in her beak and claws from place to place." " Be under no alarm," said Isfendiyar, " God will make the labor easy." Fifth Stage. — On the fifth day, Isfendiyar resumed his journey, travelling with his little army over desert, plain, mountain, and wilderness, until he reached the neighborhood of the Simurgh. He then adopted the same stratagem which he had employed before, and the machine supplied with swords and spears, and drawn by horses, was soon in readiness for the 28o FIRDUSI new adventure. The Simiirgh, seeing with surprise an immense vehicle, drawn by two horses, approach at a furious rate, and followed by a large company of horsemen, descended from the mountain, and endeavored to take up the whole apparatus in her claws to carry it away to her own nest ; but her claws were lacerated by the sharp weapons, and she was then obliged to try her beak. Both beak and claws were injured in the effort, and the animal became extremely weakened by the loss of blood. Isfendiyar seizing the happy moment, sprang out of the carriage, and with his trenchant sword divided the Simurgh in two parts ; and the young ones, after witnessing the death of their parent, precipitately fled from the fatal scene. When Bashutan, with the army, came to the spot, they were amazed at the prodigious size of the Simurgh, and the valor by which it had been subdued. Kurugsar turned pale with astonishment and sorrow. " What will be our next adventure ? " said Isfen- diyar to him. " To-morrow more pressing ills will surround thee. Heavy snow will fall, and there will be a violent tempest of wind, and it will be wonderful if even one man of thy legions remains alive. That will not be like fighting against lions, a dragon, or the Simurgh, but against the elements, against the Almighty, which never can be successful. Thou hadst better therefore, return unhurt." The people on hearing this warning were alarmed, and proposed to go back ; " for if the advice of Kurugsar is not taken, we shall all perish like the companions of Kai-khosrau, and lie buried under drifts of snow. " Let us return then, whilst we may; Why should we throw our lives away?" But Isfendiyar replied that he had already overcome five of the perils of the road, and had no fear about the remaining two. The people, however, were still discontented, and still murmured aloud ; upon which the prince said, " Return then, and I will go alone. I never can require the aid Of men so easily dismayed." Finding their leader immovable, the people now changed their tone, and expressed their devotion to his cause ; declaring that whilst life remained, they would never forsake him, no never. THE SHAh NAMEH 281 Sixth Stage. — On the following morning, the sixth, Isfen- diyar continued his labors, and hurried on with great speed. Towards evening he arrived on the skirts of a mountain, where there was a running stream, and upon that spot, he pitched his tents. Presently from the mountain there rushed down A furious storm of wind, then heavy showers Of snow fell, covering all the earth with whiteness, And making desolate the prospect round. Keen blew the blast, and pinching was the cold; And to escape the elemental wrath, Leader and soldier, in the caverned rock Scooped out by mouldering time, took shelter, there Continuing three long days. Three lingering days Still fell the snow, and still the tempest raged. And man and beast grew faint for want of food. Isfendiyar and his warriors, with heads exposed, now pros- trated themselves in solemn prayer to the Almighty, and implored his favor and protection from the calamity which had befallen them. Happily their prayers were heard. Heaven was compassionate, and in a short space the snow and the mighty wind entirely ceased. By this fortunate interference of Providence, the army was enabled to quit the caves of the mountain ; and then Isfendiyar again addressed Kurugsar triumphantly : " Thus the sixth labor is accomplished. What have we now to fear? " The demon-guide answered him and said : " From hence to the Brazen Fortress it is forty farsangs. That fortress is the residence of Arjasp ; but the road is full of peril. For three farsangs the sand on the groimd is as hot as fire, and there is no w^ater to be found during the whole jour- ney." This information made a serious impression upon the mind of Isfendiyar ; who said to him sternly : " If I find thee guilty of falsehood, I will assuredly put thee to death." Kurug- sar replied : " What ! after six trials? Thou hast no reason to question my veracity. I shall never depart from the truth, and my advice is, that thou hadst better return ; for the seventh stage is not to be ventured upon by human strength. Along those plains of burning sand No bird can move, nor ant, nor fly; No water slakes the fiery land, Intensely glows the flaming sky. 282 FIRDUSI No tiger fierce, nor lion ever Could breathe that pestilential air; Even the unsparing vulture never Ventures on blood-stained pinions there. At the distance of three farsangs beyond this inaccessible belt of scorching country lies the Brazen Fortress, to which there is no visible path ; and if an army of a hundred thousand strong were to attempt its reduction, there would not be the least chance of success." Seventh Stage. — When Isfendiyar heard these things, enough to alarm the bravest heart, he turned towards his people to ascertain their determination ; when they unani- mously repeated their readiness to sacrifice their lives in his service, and to follow wherever he might be disposed to lead the way. He then put Kurugsar in chains again, and prose- cuted his journey, until he reached the place said to be covered with burning sand. Arrived on the spot, he observed to the demon-guide : " Thou hast described the sand as hot, but it is not so." " True ; and it is on account of the heavy showers of snow that have fallen and cooled the ground, a proof that thou art under the protection of the Almighty." Isfendiyar smiled, and said : " Thou art all insincerity and deception, thus to play upon my feelings with false or imaginary terrors." Saying this he urged his soldiers to pass rapidly on, so as to leave the sand behind them, and they presently came to a great river. Isfendiyar was now angry with Kurugsar, and said: " Thou hast declared that for the space of forty farsangs there was no water, every drop being everywhere dried up by the burning heat of the sun, and here we find water ! Why didst thou also idly fill the minds of my soldiers with groundless fears?" Kurugsar replied: " I will confess the truth. Did I not swear a solemn oath to be faithful, and yet I was still doubted, and still confined in irons, though the experience of six days of trial had proved the correctness of my information and advice. For this reason I was disappointed and dis- pleased; and I must confess that I did, therefore, exaggerate the dangers of the last day, in the hope too of inducing thee to return and release me from my bonds." For what have I received from thee, But scorn, and chains, and slavery." THE ShAh nAmEH 283 Isfendiyar now struck off the irons from the hands and feet of his demon-guide and treated him with favor and kindness, repeating to him his promise to reward him at the close of his victorious career with the government of a kingdom. Kurugsar was grateful for this change of conduct to him, and again acknowledging the deception he had been guilty of, hoped for pardon, engaging at the same time to take the party in safety across the great river which had impeded their progress. This was accordingly done, and the Brazen Fortress was now at no great distance. At the close of the day they were only one farsang from the towers, but Isfendiyar preferred resting till the next morning. " What is thy counsel now ? " said he to his guide. " What sort of a fortress is this which fame describes in such dreadful colors ? " " It is stronger than imagination can conceive, and impregnable." — " Then how shall I get to Arjasp ? How shall I cleave the oppressor's form asunder. The murderer of my grandsire, Lohurasp? The bravest heroes of Turan shall fall Under my conquering sword; their wives and children Led captive to Iran; and desolation Scathe the whole realm beneath the tyrant's sway." But these words only roused and exasperated the feelings of Kurugsar, who bitterly replied : — '.' Then may calamity be thy reward, Thy stars malignant, and thy life all sorrow; And may'st thou perish, weltering in thy blood, And the bare desert be thy lonely grave For that inhuman thought, that cruel menace." Isfendiyar, upon hearing this unexpected language, became furious with indignation, and instantly punished the offender on the spot; with one stroke of his sword he cleft Kurugsar in twain. When the clouds of night had darkened the sky, Isfendiyar, with a number of his warriors, proceeded towards the Brazen Fortress, and secretly explored it on every side. He found it constructed entirely of iron and brass ; and, notwithstanding a strict examination at every point, discovered no accessible part for attack. It was three farsangs high, and forty wide ; and such a place as was never before beheld by man. 284 FIRDUSI CAPTURE OF THE BRAZEN FORTRESS 1SFENDIYAR returned from reconnoitring the fortress with acute feelings of sorrow and despair. He was at last con- vinced that Kurugsar had spoken the truth; for there seemed to be no chance whatever of taking the place by any stratagem he could invent. Revolving the enterprise seriously in his mind, he now began to repent of his folly, and the over- weening confidence which had led him to undertake the jour- ney. Returning thus to his tent in a melancholy mood, he saw a Fakir sitting down on the road, and him he anxiously ac- costed. " What may be the number of the garrison in this fort?" "There are a hundred thousand veteran warriors in the service of Arjasp in the fort, with abundance of supplies of every kind, and streams of pure water, so that nothing is wanted to foil an enemy." This was very unwelcome intelli- gence to Isfendiyar, who now assembled his officers to con- sider what was best to be done. They all agreed that the reduc- tion of the fortress was utterly impracticable, and that the safest course for him would be to return. But he could not bring himself to acquiesce in this measure, saying: "God is al- mighty, and beneficent, and with him is the victory." He then reflected deeply and long, and finally determined upon entering the fort disguised as a merchant. Having first settled the mode of proceeding, he put Bashutan in temporary charge of the army, saying: — " This Brazen Fortress scorns all feats of arms, Nor sword nor spear, nor battle-axe, can here Be wielded to advantage; stratagem Must be employed, or we shall never gain Possession of its wide-extended walls, Placing my confidence in God alone I go with rich and curious wares for sale, To take the credulous people by surprise, Under the semblance of a peaceful merchant." Isfendiyar then directed a hundred dromedaries to be col- lected, and when they were brought to him he disposed of them in the following manner. He loaded ten with embroidered cloths, five with rubies and sapphires, and five more with pearls THE SHAH NAMEH 285 and other precious jewels. Upon each of the remaining eighty- he placed two chests, and in each chest a warrior was secreted, making in all one hundred and sixty ; and one hundred more were disposed as camel-drivers and servants. Thus the whole force, consisting of a hundred dromedaries and two hundred and sixty warriors, set off towards the Brazen Fortress, Isfen- diyar having first intimated to his brother Bashutan to march with his army direct to the gates of the fort, as soon as he saw a column of fiame and smoke ascend from the interior. On the way they gave out that they were merchants come with valuable goods from Persia, and hoped for custom. The tidings of travellers having arrived with rubies and gold-embroidered garments for sale, soon reached the ears of Arjasp, the king, who immediately gave them permission to enter the fort. When Isfendiyar, the reputed master of the caravan, had got within the walls, he said that he had brought rich presents for the king, and requested to be introduced to him in person. He was accordingly allowed to take the presents himself, was received with distinguished attention, and having stated his name to be Kherad, was invited to go to the royal palace, whenever, and as often as, he might please. At one of the interviews the king asked him, as he had come from Persia, if he knew whether the report was true or not that Kurugsar had been put to death, and what Gushtasp and Isfendiyar were engaged upon. The hero in disguise replied that it was five months since he left Persia ; but he had heard on the road from many persons that Isfendiyar intended proceeding by the way of the Heft-khan with a vast army, towards the Brazen Fortress; At these words Arjasp smiled in derision, and said : " Ah ! ah ! by that way even the winged tribe are afraid to venture ; and if Isfendiy-ar had a thousand lives, he w-ould lose them all in any attempt to accomplish that journey." After this inter\'iew Isfendiyar daily continued to attend to the sale of his merchan- dise, and soon found that his sisters were employed in the de- grading office of drawing and carrying water for the kitchen of Arjasp. When they heard that a caravan had arrived from Iran, they went to Isfendiyar (who recognized them at a distance, but hid his face that they might not know him), to inquire what tidings he had brought about their father and brother. Alarmed at the hazard of discovery, he replied that he knew nothing, and desired them to depart ; but they remained, and 286 FIRDUSI said : " On thy return to Iran, at least, let it be known that here we are, two daughters of Gushtasp, reduced to the basest servitude, and neither father nor brother takes compassion upon our distresses. Whilst with bare head, and naked feet, we toil, They pass their time in peace and happiness, Regardless of the misery we endure." Isfendiyar again, in assumed anger, told them to depart, saying: "Talk not to me of Gushtasp and Isfendiyar — what have I to do with them ? " At that moment the sound of his voice was recognized by the elder sister, who, in a transport of joy, instantly communicated her discovery to the younger ; but they kept the secret till night, and then they returned to com- mune with their brother. Isfendiyar finding that he was known, acknowledged himself, and informed them that he had undertaken to restore them to liberty, and that he was now engaged in the enterprise, opposing every obstacle in his way ; but it was necessary that they should continue their usual labor at the wells, till a fitting opportunity occurred. For the purpose of accelerating the moment of release, Isfendiyar represented to the king that at a period of great adversity, he had made a vow that he would give a splendid banquet if ever Heaven again smiled upon him, and as he then was in the way to prosperity, and wished to fulfil his vow, he hoped that his majesty would honor him with his presence on the occasion. The king accepted the invitation with satis- faction, and said : " To-morrow I will be thy guest, at thy own house, and with all my warriors and soldiers." But this did not suit the scheme of the pretended merchant, who apologized on account of his house being too small, and proposed that the feast should be held upon the loftiest part of the fortress, where spacious tents and pavilions might be erected for the purpose, and a large fire lighted to give splendor to the scene. The king assented, and every requisite preparation being made, all the royal and warrior guests assembled in the morning, and eagerly partook of the rich viands set before them. They all drank wine with such relish and delight, that they soon became intoxicated, and Kherad seizing the opportunity, ordered the logs of wood which had been collected, to be set on fire, and rapidly the smoke and flame sprung up, and ascended to the THE SHAH NAMEH 287 sky. Bashutan saw the looked-for sign, and hastened with two thousand horsemen to the gates of the fortress, where he slew every one that he met, calHng himself Isfendiyar. Arjasp had enjoyed the banquet exceedingly ; the music gave him infinite pleasure, and the wine had intoxicated him ; but in the midst of his hilarity and merriment, he was told that Isfendiyar had reached the gates, and entered the fort, killing immense numbers of his people. This terrible intelligence roused him and quitting the festive board of Kherad, he ordered his son Kahram, with fifty thousand horsemen, to repel the invader. He also ordered forty thousand horsemen to protect different parts of the walls, and ten thousand to remain as his own personal guard. Kahram accordingly issued forth without delay, and soon engaged in battle with the force under Bashutan. When night came, Isfendiyar opened the lids of the chests, and let out the hundred and sixty warriors, whom he supplied with swords and spears, and armor, and also the hundred who were disguised as camel-drivers and servants. With this bold band he sped. Whither Arjasp had fled; And all who fought around, To keep untouched that sacred ground; (Resistance weak and vain,) By him were quickly slain. The sisters of Isfendiyar now arrived, and pointed out to him the chamber of Arjasp, to which place he immediately repaired, and roused up the king, who was almost insensible with the fumes of wine. Arjasp, however, sprang upon his feet, And grappled stoutly with Isfendiyar, And desperate was the conflict: head and loins Alternately received deep gaping wounds From sword and dagger. Wearied out at length, Arjasp shrunk back, when with one mighty blow, Isfendiyar, exulting in his power, Cleft him asunder. Two of the wives, two daughters, and one sister of Arjasp fell immediately into the hands of the conqueror, who delivered them into the custody of his son, to be conveyed home. He then quitted the palace, and turning his steps towards the gates of the fortress, slew a great number of the enemy. 288 FIRDUSI Kahram, in the meantime, had been fiercely engaged with Bashutan, and was extremely reduced. At the very moment too of his discomfiture, he heard the watchmen call out aloud that Arjasp had been slain by Kherad. Confounded and alarmed by these tidings, he approached the fort, where he heard the confirmation of his misfortune from every mouth, and also that the garrison had been put to the sword. Leading on the remainder of his troops he now came in contact with Isfendiyar and his two hundred and sixty warriors, and a sharp engagement ensued ; but the coming up of Bashutan's force on his rear, placed him in such a predicament on every side, that defeat and destruction were almost inevitable. In short, Kahram was left with only a few of his soldiers near him, when Isfendiyar, observing his situation, challenged him to personal combat, and the challenge was accepted. So closely did the eager warriors close, They seemed together joined, and but one man. At last Isfendiyar seized Kahram's girth, And flung him to the ground, and bound his hands; And as a leaf is severed from its stalk. So he the head cleft from its quivering trunk; Thus one blow wins, and takes away a throne, In battle heads are trodden under hoofs, Crowns under heads. After the death of Kahram, Isfendiyar issued a proclamation, offering full pardon to all who would unite under his banners. They had no king. The country had no throne, no crown. Alas! What is the world without a governor, What, but a headless trunk? A thing more worthless Than the vile dust upon the common road. What could the people do in their despair? They were obedient, and Isfendiyar Encouraged them with kind and gentle words, Fitting a generous and a prudent master. Having first written to his father an account of the great victory which he had gained, he occupied himself in reducing all the surrounding provinces and their inhabitants to subjec- tion. Those people who continued hostile to him he deemed it necessary to put to death. He took all the women of Arjasp THE SHXh NAMEH 289 into his own service, and their daughters he presented to his own sons. Not a warrior of Chin remained; The king of Turin was swept away; And the realm where in pomp he had reigned, Where he basked in prosperity's ray, Was spoiled by the conqueror's brand, Desolation marked every scene, And a stranger now governed the mountainous land, Where the splendour of Poshang had been. Not a dirhem of treasure was left; For nothing eluded the conqueror's grasp; Of all was the royal pavilion bereft; All followed the fate of Arjasp! When Gushtasp received information of this mighty con- quest, he sent orders to Isfendiyar to continue in the govern- ment of the new empire ; but the prince rephed that he had set- tled the country, and was anxious to see his father. This request being permitted, he was desired to bring away all the immense booty, and return by the road of the Heft-khan. Arriving at the place where he was overtaken by the dreadful winter-storm, he again found all the property he had lost under the drifts of snow; and when he had accomplished his journey, he was received with the warmest welcome and congratulations, on account of his extraordinary successes. A royal feast was prepared, and the king filled his son's goblet with wine so re- peatedly, and drank himself so frequently, and with such zest, that both of them at length became intoxicated. Gushtasp then asked Isfendiyar to describe to him the particulars of his expedition by the road of the Heft-khan ; for though he had heard the story from others, he wished to have it from his own mouth. But Isfendiyar replied : " We have both drank too much wine, and nothing good can proceed from a drunken man ; I will recite my adventures to-morrow, when my head is clear." The next day Gushtasp, seated upon his throne, and Isfendiyar placed before him on a golden chair, again asked for the prince's description of his triumphant progress by the Heft- khan, and according to his wish every incident that merited notice was faithfully detailed to him. The king expressed gr-eat pleasure at the conclusion ; but envy and suspicion lurked in his breast, and writhing internally like a serpent, he still de- VOL. I. — 19 290 FIRDUSI layed fulfilling his promise to invest Isfendiyar, upon thd overthrow of Arjasp, with the sovereignty of Iran. The prince could not fail to observe the changed disposition of his father, and privately went to Kitabun, his mother, to whom he related the solemn promise and engagement of Gush- tasp, and requested her to go to him, and say : " Thou hast given thy royal word to Isfendiyar, that when he had conquered and slain Arjasp, and restored his own sisters to liberty, thou wouldst place upon his head the crown of Iran ; faith and honor are indispensable in princes, they are inculcated by religion, and yet thou hast failed to make good thy word." But the mother had more prudence, and said : " Let me give thee timely coun- sel, and breathe not a syllable to any one on the subject. God forbid that thou shouldst again be thrown into prison, and con- fined in chains. Recollect thine is the succession ; the army is in thy favor ; thy father is old and infirm. Have a little patience and in the end thou wilt undoubtedly be the King of Persia. The gold and jewels, the imperial sway, The crown, the throne, the army, all he owns, Will presently be thine; then wait in patience, And reign, in time, the monarch of the world." Isfendiyar, however, was not contented with his mother's counsel, and suspecting that she would communicate to the king what he had said, he one day, as if under the influence of wine, thus addressed his father : " In what way have I failed to accomplish thy wishes ? Have I not performed such actions as never were heard of, and never will be performed again, in furtherance of thy glory? I have overthrown thy greatest enemy, and supported thy honor with ceaseless toil and exertion. Is it not then incumbent on thee to fulfil thy prom- ise ? " Gushtasp replied : " Do not be impatient — the throne is thine ; " but he was deeply irritated at heart on being thus reproached by his own son. When he retired he consulted with Jamasp, and was anxious to know what the stars foretold. The answer was : " He is of exalted fortune, of high destiny ; he will overcome all his enemies, and finally obtain the sovereignty of the heft-aklim, or seven climes." This favorable prophecy ag- gravated the spleen of the father against the son, and he in- quired with bitter and unnatural curiosity : " What will be his death ? Look to that." THE SHXh nXmEH 291 " A deadly dart from Rustem's bow. Will lay the glorious warrior low." These tidings gladdened the heart of Gushtasp, and he said : " If this miscreant had been slain in his expedition to the Brazen Fortress I should not now have been insulted with his claim to my throne." The king then having resolved upon a scheme of deep dissimulation, ordered a gorgeous banquet, and invited to it all his relations and warriors ; and when the guests were assembled he said to Isfendiyar : " The crown and the throne are thine ; indeed, who is there so well qualified for imperial sway? " and turning to his warriors, he spoke of him with praise and admiration, and added : " When I was enter- ing upon the war against Arjasp, before I quitted Sistan, I said to Rustem : * Lohurasp, my father, is dead, my wife and chil- dren made prisoners, wilt thou assist me in punishing the murderer and oppressor?' but he excused himself, and re- mained at home, and although I have since been involved in numberless perils, he has not once by inquiry shown himself interested in my behalf; in short, he boasts that Kai-khosrau gave him the principalities of Zabul and Kabul, and Nim-ruz, and that he owes no allegiance to me ! It behooves me, there- fore, to depute Isfendiyar to go and put him to death, or bring him before me in bonds alive. After that I shall have no enemy to be revenged upon, and I shall retire from the world, and leave to Isfendiyar the crown and the throne of Persia, with confidence and satisfaction." All the nobles and heroes present approved of the measure, and the king, gratified by their approbation, then turned to Isfendiyar, and said : " I have sworn on the Zendavesta, to relinquish my power, and place it in thy hands, as soon as Rustem is subdued. Take whatever force the important occasion may require, for the whole resources of the empire shall be at thy command." But Isfendiyar thus replied : " Remember the first time I defeated Arjasp — what was my reward? Through the machinations of Gurzam I was thrown into prison and chained. And what is my reward now that I have slain both Arjasp and his son in battle ? Thy solemn promise to me is forgotten, or disregarded. The prince who forgets one promise will forget another, if it be convenient for his purpose. 292 FIRDUSI Whenever the Heft-khan is brought to mind, I feel a sense of horror. But why should I Repeat the story of those great exploits! God is my witness, how I slew the wolf, The lion, and the dragon; how I punished That fell enchantress with her thousand wiles; And how I suffered, midst the storm of snow. Which almost froze the blood within my veins; And how that vast unfathomable deep We crossed securely. These are deeds which awaken Wonder and praise in others, not in thee! The treasure which I captured now is thine; And what is my reward? — the interest, sorrow. Thus am I cheated of my recompense. It is the custom for great kings to keep Religiously their pledged, affianced word; But thou hast broken thine, despite of honour. I do remember in my early youth, It was in Rum, thou didst perform a feat Of gallant daring; for thou didst destroy A dragon and a wolf, but thou didst bear Thyself most proudly, thinking human arm Never before had done a deed so mighty; Yes, thou wert proud and vain, and seemed exalted Up to the Heavens; and for that noble act What did thy father do? The king for that Gave thee with joyous heart his crown and throne. Now mark the difference; think what I have done, What perils I sustained, and for thy sake! Thy foes I vanquished, clearing from thy mind The gnawing rust of trouble and affliction. Monsters I slew, reduced the Brazen Fortress, And laid Arjasp's whole empire at thy feet, And what was my reward? Neglect and scorn. Did I deserve this at a father's hands? " Gushtasp remained unmoved by this sharp rebuke, though he readily acknowledged its justice. " The crown shall be thine," said he, " but consider m.y position. Think, too, what services Zal and Rustem performed for Kai-khosrau, and shall I expect less from my own son, gifted as he is with a form of brass, and the most prodigious valor? Forbid it, Heaven! that any rumor of our difference should get abroad in the world, which would redound to the dishonor of both ! Nearly half of Iran is in the possession of Rustem." " Give me the crown," said Isfendiyar, " and I will immediately proceed against the Zabul champion." " I have given thee both the THE SHAH NAMEH 293 crown and the throne, take with thee my whole army, and all my treasure. — What wouldst thou have more? He who has conquered the terrific obstacles of the Heft-khan, and has slain Arjasp and subdued his entire kingdom, can have no cause to fear the prowess of Rustem, or any other chief." Isfendiyar replied that he had no fear of Rustem's prowess ; he was now old, and therefore not equal to himself in strength ; still he had no wish to oppose him : — For he has been the monitor and friend Of our Kaianian ancestors; his care Enriched their minds, and taught them to be brave; And he was ever faithful to their cause. Besides," said he, " thou wert the honoured guest Of Rustem two long years; and at Sistan Enjoyed his hospitality and friendship, His festive, social board; and canst thou now. Forgetting that delightful intercourse. Become his bitterest foe? " Gushtasp replied : — " 'Tis true he may have served my ancestors; But what is that to me? His spirit is proud, And he refused to yield me needful aid When danger pressed; that is enough, and thou Canst not divert me from my settled purpose. Therefore, if thy aim be still To rule, thy father's wish fulfil; Quickly trace the distant road; Quick invade the chief's abode; Bind his feet, and bind his hands In a captive's galling bands; Bring him here, that all may know Thou hast quelled the mighty foe." But Isfendiyar was still reluctant, and implored him to relinquish his design. " For if resolved, a gloomy cloud Will quickly all thy glories shroud, And dim thy brilliant throne; I would not thus aspire to reign, But rather, free from crime, remain Sequestered and alone." Again Gushtasp spoke, and said : " There is no necessity for any further delay. Thou art appointed my successor, and the 294 FIRDUSI crown and the throne are thine; thou hast therefore only to march to the scene of action, and accompUsh the object of the war." Hearing this, Isfendiyar sullenly retired to his own house, and Gushtasp, perceiving that he was in an angry mood, requested Jamasp (his minister) to ascertain the state of his mind, and whether he intended to proceed to Sistan or not. Jamasp immediately went, and Isfendiyar asked him, as his friend, what he would advise. " The commands of a father," he replied, " must be obeyed." There was now no remedy, and the king being informed that the prince consented to under- take the expedition, no further discussion took place. But Kitabun was deeply affected when she heard of these proceedings, and repaired instantly to her son, to represent to him the hopelessness of the enterprise he had engaged to conduct. "A mother's counsel is a golden treasure; Consider well, and listen not to folly. Rustem, the champion of the world, will never Sufifer himself to be confined in bonds. Did he not conquer the White Demon, fdl The world with blood, in terrible revenge. When Saiawush was by Afrasiyab Cruelly slain? O, curses on the throne, And ruin seize the country, which returns Evil for good, and spurns its benefactor. Restrain thy steps, engage not in this war; It cannot do thee honour. Hear my voice! For Rustem still can conquer all the world." Hear the safe counsel of thy anxious mother! Thus spoke Kitabun, shedding ceaseless tears; And thus Isfendiyar: " I fear not Rustem; I fear not his prodigious power and skill; But never can I on so great a hero Place ignominious bonds; it must not be. Yet, mother dear, my faithful word is pledged; My word Jamasp has taken to the king. And I must follow where my fortune leads." The next morning Isfendiyar took leave of the king, and with a vast army, and immense treasure, commenced his march towards Sistan. It happened that one of the camels in advance laid down, and though beaten severely, could not be made to get up on its legs. Isfendiyar, seeing the obstinacy of the animal, ordered it to be killed, and passed on. The people, THE SHAH NAMEH 295 however, interpreted the accident as a bad omen, and wished him not to proceed ; but he could not attend to their sugges- tions, as he thought the king would look upon it as a mere pretence, and therefore continued his journey. When he approached Sistan, he sent Bahman, his eldest son, to Rustem, with a flattering message, to induce the cham- pion to honor him with an istakbal, or deputation to receive him. Upon Bahman's arrival, however, he hesitated and de- layed, being reluctant to give a direct answer ; but Zal inter- posed, saying : " Why not immediately wait upon the prince ? — have we not always been devoted to the Kaianian dynasty ? — Go and bring him hither, that we may tender him our allegiance, and entertain him at our mansion as becomes his illustrious birth." Accordingly Rustem went out to welcome Isfendiyar, and alighting from Rakush, proceeded respectfully on foot to embrace him. He then invited him to his house, but Isfendiyar said : " So strict are my father's commands, that after having seen thee, I am not permitted to delay my departure." Rustem, however, pressed him to remain with him, but all in vain. On the contrary the prince artfully conducted him to his own quar- ters, where he addressed him thus : " If thou wilt allow me to bind thee, hand and foot, in chains, I will convey thee to the king my father, whose humor it is to see thee once in fetters, and then to release thee ! " Rustem was silent. Again Isfen- diyar said : " If thou art not disposed to comply with this de- mand, go thy ways." Rustem replied : " First be my guest, as thy father once was, and after that I will conform to thy will." Again the prince said : " My father visited thee under other circumstances ; I have come for a difTerent purpose. If I eat thy bread and salt, and after that thou shouldst refuse thy acquiescence, I must have recourse to force. But if I become thy guest, how can I in honor fight with thee ? and if I do not take thee bound into my father's presence, according to his command, what answer shall I give to him ? " " For the same reason," said Rustem; "how can I eat thy bread and salt?" Isfendiyar then replied : " Thou needest not eat my bread and salt, but only drink wine. — Bring thy own pure ruby." To this Rustem agreed, and they drank, each his own wine, together. In a short space Rustem observed that he wished to consult his father Zal ; and being allowed to depart, he, on his return home, described in strong terms of admiration the personal appearance and mental qualities of Isfendiyar. 296 FIRDUSI " In wisdom ripe, and with a form Of brass to meet the battle-storm, Thou wouldst confess his every boon. Had been derived from Feridiin." Bashutan in the meanwhile observed to his brother, with some degree of dissatisfaction, that his enemy had come into his power, on his own feet too, but had been strangely permitted to go away again. To this gentle reproof Isfendiyar con- fidently repHed, " If he does fail to return, I will go and secure him in bonds, even in his own house." — " Ah ! " said Bashutan, " that might be done by gentleness, but not by force, for the descendant of Sam, the champion of the world, is not to be subdued so easily." These words had a powerful effect upon the mind of Isfendiyar, and he became apprehensive that Rustem would not return ; but whilst he was still murmuring at his own want of vigilance, the champion appeared, and at this second interview repeated his desire that the prince would become his guest. " I am sent here by my father, who relies upon thy accepting his profifered hospitality." — " That may be," said Isfendiyar, " but I am at my utmost Hmit, I cannot go farther. From this place, therefore, thou hadst better prepare to accompany me to Iran." Here Rustem paused, and at length artfully began to enumerate his various achievements, and to blazon his own name. " I fettered fast the emperor of Chin, And broke the enchantment of the Seven Khans; I stood the guardian of the Persian kings, Their shield in danger. I have cleared the world Of all their foes, enduring pain and toil Incalculable. Such exploits for thee Will I achieve, such sufferings will I bear, And hence we offer thee a social welcome. But let not dark suspicion cloud thy mind, Nor think thyself exalted as the heavens, Because I thus invite thee to our home." Isfendiyar felt so indignant and irritated by this apparent boasting and self-sufficiency of Rustem, that his first impulse was to cast a dagger at him ; but he kept down his wrath, and satisfied himself with giving him a scornful glance, and telling him to take a seat on his left hand. But Rustem resented this afifront, saying that he never yet had sat down on the left of THE SHAH NAMEH 297 any king, and placed himself, without permission, on the right hand of Isfendiyar. The unfavorable impression on the prince's mind was increased by this independent conduct, and he was provoked to say to him, " Rustem ! I have heard that Zal, thy father, was of demon extraction, and that Sam cast him into the desert because of his disgusting and abominable appearance ; that even the hungry Simurgh, on the same account, forebore to feed upon him, but conveyed him to her nest among her own young ones, who, pitying his wretched condition, supplied him with part of the carrion they were accustomed to devour. Naked and filthy, he is thus said to have subsisted on garbage, till Sam was induced to commiserate his wretchedness, and take him to Sistan, where, by the indulgence of his family and royal bounty, he was instructed in human manners and human science." This was a reproach and an insult too biting for Rustem to bear with any degree of patience, and frowning with strong indignation, he said, " Thy father knows, and thy grandfather well knew that Zal was the son of Sam, and Sam of Nariman, and that Nari- man was descended from Husheng. Thou and I, therefore, have the same origin. Besides, on my mother's side, I am de- scended from Zohak, so that by both parents I am of a race of princes. Knowest thou not that the Iranian empire was for some time in my hands, and that I refused to retain it, though urged by the nobles and the army to exercise the functions of royalty? It was my sense of justice, and attachment to the Kais and to thy family, which have enabled thee to possess thy present dignity and command. It is through my fidelity and zeal that thou art now in a situation to reproach me. Thou hast slain one king, Arjasp, how many kings have I slain ? Did I not conquer Afrasiyab, the greatest and bravest king that ever ruled over Turan? And did I not also subdue the king of Hamaveran, and the Khakan of Chin? Kaus, thy own an- cestor, I released from the demons of Mazinderan. I slew the White Demon, and the tremendous giant, Akwan Diw. Can thy insignificant exploits be compared with mine? Never!" Rustem's vehemence, and the disdainful tone of his voice, ex- asperated still more the feelings of Isfendiyar, who however recollected that he was under his roof, otherwise he would have avenged himself instantly on the spot. Restraining his anger, he then said softly to him, " Wherefore dost thou raise thy voice so high? For though thy head be exalted to the skies. 298 FIRDUSI thou wert, and still art, but a dependent on the Kais. And was thy Heft-khan equal in terrible danger to mine? Was the capture of Mazinderan equal in valorous exertion to the capture of the Brazen Fortress ? And did I not, by the power of my sword, diffuse throughout the world the blessings of my own religion, the faith of the fire-worshipper, which was derived from Heaven itself? Thou hast performed the duties of a warrior and a servant, whilst I have performed the holy func- tions of a sovereign and a prophet ! " Rustem, in reply, said : — " In thy Heft-khan thou hadst twelve thousand men Completely armed, with ample stores and treasure, Whilst Rakush and my sword, my conquering sword. Were all the aid I had, and all I sought. In that prodigious enterprise of mine. Two sisters thou released — no arduous task. Whilst I recovered from the demon's grasp The mighty Kaus, and the monsters slew. Roaring like thunder in their dismal caves. This great exploit my single arm achieved; And when Kai-khosrau gave the regal crown To Lohurasp, the warriors were incensed, And deemed Friburz, Kaus's valiant son, Fittest by birth to rule. My sire and I Espoused the cause of Lohurasp; else he Had never sat upon the throne, nor thou Been here to treat with scorn thy benefactor. And now Gushtasp, with foul ingratitude. Would bind me hand and foot! But who on earth Can do that oflfice? I am not accustomed To hear harsh terms, and cannot brook their sting. Therefore desist. Once in Kaus's court. When I was moved to anger, I poured out Upon him words of bitterest scorn and rage. And though surrounded by a thousand chiefs, Not one attempted to repress my fury. Not one, but all stood silent and amazed." Smooth that indignant brow," the prince replied " And measure not my courage nor my strength With that of Kaus; had he nerve like mine? Thou might'st have kept the timorous king in awe, But I am come myself to fetter thee! " So saying, he the hand of Rustem grasped. And wrung it so intensely, that the champion Felt inwardly surprised, but careless said, " The time is not yet come for us to try THE ShXh NAMEH 299 Our power in battle." Then Isfendiyar Dropped Rustem's hand, and spoke, " To-day let wine Inspire our hearts, and on the field to-morrow Be ours the strife, with battle-axe and sword, And my first aim shall be to bind thee fast, And show thee to my troops, Rustem in fetters! " At this the champion smiled, and thus exclaimed, " Where hast thou seen the deeds of warriors brave? Where hast thou heard the clash of mace and sword Wielded by men of valour? I to-morrow Will take thee in my arms, and straight convey thee To Zal, and place thee on the ivory throne. And on thy head a crown of gold shall glitter. The treasury I will open, and our troops Shall fight for thee, and I will gird my loins As they were girt for thy bold ancestors; And when thou art the chosen king, and I Thy warrior-chief, the world will be thy own; No other sovereign need attempt to reign." " So much time has been spent in vain boasting, and ex- travagant self-praise," rejoined Isfendiyar, " that the day is nearly done, and I am hungry ; let us therefore take some re- freshment together." Rustem's appetite being equally keen, the board was spread, and every dish that was brought to him he emptied at once, as if at one swallow ; then he threw aside the goblets, and called for the large flagon that he might drink his fill without stint. When he had finished several dishes and as many flagons of wine, he paused, and Isfendiyar and the assembled chiefs were astonished at the quantity he had devoured. He now prepared to depart, and the prince said to him, " Go and consult with thy father : if thou art contented to be bound, well ; if not, thou wilt have cause to repent, for I will assuredly attend to the commands of Gushtasp." — " Do thou also consult with thy brethren and friends," replied Rustem, " whether thou wilt be our guest to-morrow, or not ; if not, come to this place before sunrise, that we may decide our differences in battle." Isfendiyar said, " My most anxious desire, my wish to heaven, is to meet thee, for I shall have no difficulty in binding thee hand and foot. I would indeed willingly convey thee without fetters to my father, but if I did so, he would say that I was unable to put thee in bonds, and that would disgrace my name." Rustem observed that the immense number of men and demons he had contended against 300 FIRDUSI was as nothing in the balance of his mind compared with the painful subject of his present thoughts and fears. He was ready to engage, but afraid of meriting a bad name. " If in the battle thou art slain by me, Will not my cheek turn pale among the princes Of the Kaianian race, having cut oflf A lovely branch of that illustrious tree? Will not reproaches hang upon my name When I am dead, and shall I not be cursed For perpetrating such a horrid deed? Thy father, too, is old, and near his end, And thou upon the eve of being crowned; And in thy heart thou knowest that I profifered, And proffer my allegiance and devotion, And would avoid the conflict. Sure, thy father Is practising some trick, some foul deception, To urge thee on to an untimely death. To rid himself of some unnatural fear. He stoops to an unnatural, treacherous act, For I have ever been the firm support Of crown and throne, and perfectly he knows No mortal ever conquered me in battle. None ever from my sword escaped his life." Then spoke Isfendiyar: "Thou wouldst be generous And bear a spotless name, and tarnish mine; But I am not to be deceived by thee: In fetters thou must go! " Rustem replied: " Banish that idle fancy from thy brain; Dream not of things impossible, for death Is busy with thee; pause, or thou wilt die." " No more! " exclaimed the prince, " no more of this. Nor seek to frighten me with threatening words; Go, and to-morrow bring with thee thy friends. Thy father and thy brother, to behold With their own eyes thy downfall, and lament In sorrow over thy impending fate." " So let it be," said Rustem, and at once Mounted his noble horse, and hastened home. The champion immediately requested his father's permission to go and fight Isfendiyar the following day, but the old man recommended reconciliation and peace. " That cannot be," said Rustem, " for he has reviled thee so severely, and heaped upon me so many indignities, that my patience is exhausted, and the contest unavoidable." In the morning Zal, weeping bitterly, tied on Rustem's armor himself, and in an agony of THE SHAH NAMEH 301 grief, said : " If thou shouldst kill Isfendiyar, thy name will be rendered infamous throughout the world ; and if thou shouldst be killed, Sistan will be prostrate in the dust, and ex- tinguished forever ! My heart shudders at the thoughts of this battle, but there is no remedy." Rustem said to him : — " Put thy trust in God, and be not sorrowful, for when I grasp my sword the head of the enemy is lost ; but my desire is to take Isfendiyar alive, and not to kill him. I would serve him, and not sever his head from his body." Zal was pleased with this determination, and rejoiced that there was a promise of a happy issue to the engagement. In the morning Rustem arrayed himself in his war-attire, helmet and breast-plate, and mounted Rakush, also armed in his bargustuwan. His troops, too, were all assembled, and Zal appointed Zuara to take charge of them, and be careful of his brother on all occasions where assistance might be necessary. The old man then prostrated himself in prayer, and said, " O God, turn from us all affliction, and vouchsafe to us a prosper- ous day." Rustem being prepared for the struggle, directed Zuara to wait with the troops at a distance, whilst he went alone to meet Isfendiyar. When Bashutan first saw him, he thought he was coming to offer terms of peace, and said to Isfendiyar, " He is coming alone, and it is better that he should go to thy father of his own accord, than in bonds." — " But," replied Isfen- diyar, " he is coming completely equipped in mail — quick, bring me my arms." — " Alas ! " rejoined Bashutan, " thy brain is wild, and thou art resolved upon fighting. This impetuous spirit will break my heart." But Isfendiyar took no notice of the gentle rebuke. Presently he saw Rustem ascend a high place, and heard his summons to single combat. He then told his brother to keep at a distance with the army, and not to inter- fere till aid was positively required. Insisting rigidly on these instructions, he mounted his night-black charger, and hastened towards Rustem, who now proposed to him that they should wait awhile, and that in the meantime the two armies might be put in motion against each other. " Though," said he, " my men of Zabul are few, and thou hast a numerous host." " This is a strange request," replied the prince, " But thou art all deceit and artifice; Mark thy position, lofty and commanding, And mine, beneath thee — in a spreading vale. 308 FIRDUSI Now, Heaven forbid that I, in reckless mood, Should give my valiant legions to destruction, And look unpitying on! No, I advance. Whoever may oppose me; and if thou Requirest aid, select thy friend, and come, For I need none, save God, in battle — none." And Rustem said the same, for he required No human refuge, no support but Heaven. The battle rose, and numerous javelins whizzed Along the air, and helm and mail were bruised; Spear fractured spear, and then with shining swords The strife went on, till, trenched with many a wound, They, too, snapped short. The battle-axe was next Wielded, in furious wrath; each bending forward Struck brain-bewildering blows; each tried in vain To hurl the other from his fiery horse. Wearied, at length, they stood apart to breathe Their charges panting from excessive toil, Covered with foam and blood, and the strong armor, Of steed and rider rent. The combatants Thus paused, in mutual consternation lost. In the meantime Zuara, impatient at this delay, advanced towards the Iranians, and reproached them for their cowardice so severely, that Niishawer, the younger son of Isfendiyar, felt ashamed, and immediately challenged the bravest of the enemy to fight. Alwai, one of Rustem's followers, came boldly forward, but his efforts only terminated in his discomfiture and death. After him came Ziiara himself : — Who galloped to the charge incensed, and, high Lifting his iron mace, upon the head Of bold Nushawer struck a furious blow, Which drove him from his steed a lifeless corse. Seeing their gallant leader thus o'erthrown. The troops in terror fled, and in their flight Thousands were slain, among them brave Mehrnus, Another kinsman of Isfendiyar. Bahman, observing the defeat and confusion of the Iranians, went immediately to his father, and told him that two of his own family were killed by the warriors of Zabul, who had also attacked him and put his troops to the rout with great slaughter. Isfendiyar was extremely irritated at this intelli- gence, and called aloud to Rustem : " Is treachery like this be- coming in a warrior ? " The champion being deeply concerned, shook like a branch, and swore by the head and life of the king, THE SHAH NAMEH 303 by the sun, and his own conquering sword, that he was ignorant of the event, and innocent of what had been done. To prove what he said, he offered to bind in fetters his brother Zuara, who must have authorized the movement; and also to secure Feramurz, who slew Mehrnus, and deliver them over to Gush- tasp, the fire-worshipper. " Nay," said he, " I will deliver over to thee my whole family, as well as my brother and son, and thou mayest sacrifice them all as a punishment for having com- menced the fight without permission." Isfendiyar replied: " Of what use would it be to sacrifice thy brother and thy son ? Would that restore my own to me? No. Instead of them, I will put thee to death, therefore come on ! " Accordingly both simultaneously bent their bows, and shot their arrows with the utmost rapidity ; but whilst Rustem's made no impression, those of Isfendiyar's produced great effect on the champion and his horse. So severely was Rakush wounded, that Rustem, when he perceived how much his favorite horse was exhausted, dis' mounted, and continued to impel his arrows against the enemy from behind his shield. But Rakush brooked not the dreadful storm, and galloped off unconscious that his master himself was in as bad a plight. When Zuara saw the noble animal, riderless, crossing the plain, he gasped for breath, and in an agony of grief hurried to the fatal spot, where he found Rustem desper- ately hurt, and the blood flowing copiously from every wound. The champion observed, that though he was himself bleeding so much, not one drop of blood appeared to have issued from the veins of his antagonist. He was very weak, but succeeded in dragging himself up to his former position, when Isfendiyar, smiling to see them thus, exclaimed : — " Is this the vahant Rustem, the renowned, Quitting the field of battle? Where is now The raging tiger, the victorious chief? Was it from thee the Demons shrunk in terror, And did thy burning sword sear out their hearts? What has become of all thy valour now? Where is thy matchless mace, and why art thou, The roaring lion, turned into a fox, An animal of slyness, not of courage, Losing thy noble character and name? " Zuara, when he came to Rustem, alighted and resigned his horse to his brother ; and placing an arrow on his bow-string. 304 FIRDUSI wished himself to engage Isfendiyar, who was ready to fight him, but Rustem cried, " No, I have not yet done with thee." Isfendiyar repHed : " I know thee well, and all thy dissimula- tion, but nothing yet is accompHshed. Come and consent to be fettered, or I must compel thee." Rustem, however, was not to be overcome, and he said : " If I were really subdued by thee, I might agree to be bound like a vanquished slave ; but the day is now closing, to-morrow we will resume the fight ! " Isfendiyar acquiesced, and they separated, Rustem going to his own tent, and the prince remaining on the field. There he affectionately embraced the severed heads of his kinsmen, placed them himself on a bier, and sent them to his father, the king, with a letter in which he said, " Thy commands must be obeyed, and such is the result of to-day ; Heaven only knows what may befall to-morrow." Then he spoke privately to Bashutan : " This Rustem is not human, he is formed of rock and iron, neither sword nor javelin has done him mortal harm ; but the arrows went deep into his body, and it will indeed be wonderful if he lives throughout the night. I know not what to think of to-morrow, or how I shall be able to overcome him." When Rustem arrived at his quarters, Zal soon discovered that he had received many wounds, which occasioned great affliction in his family, and he said : " Alas ! that in my old age such a misfortune should have befallen us, and that with my own eyes I should see these gaping wounds ! " He then rubbed Rustem's feet, and applied healing balm to the wounds, and bound them up with the skill and care of a physician. Rustem said to his father : " I never met with a foe, warrior or demon, of such amazing strength and bravery as this ! He seems to have a brazen body, for my arrows, which I can drive through an anvil, cannot penetrate his chest. If I had applied the power which I have exerted to a mountain, the mountain would have moved from its base, but he sat firmly upon his saddle and scorned my efforts. I thank God that it is night, and that I have escaped from his grasp. To-morrow I cannot fight, and my secret wish is to retire unseen from the struggle, that no trace of me may be discovered." — " In that case," replied Zal, " the victor will come and take me and all my family into bondage. But let us not despair. Did not the Simurgh promise that whenever I might be overcome by ad- THE SHAH NAMEH 305 versity, if I burned one of her feathers, she would instantly appear? Shall we not then solicit assistance in this awful extremity ? " So saying, Zal went up to a high place, and burnt the feather in a censer, and in a short time the Simurgh stood before him. After due praise and acknowledgment, he explained his wants. " But," said he, " may the misfortune we endure be far from him who has brought it upon us. My son Rustem is wounded almost tmto death, and I am so helpless that I can do him no good." He then brought forward Rakush, pierced by numerous arrows ; upon which the wonder- ful Bird said to him, " Be under no alarm on that account, for I will soon cure him ; " and she immediately plucked out the rankling weapons with her beak, and the wounds, on passing a feather over them, were quickly healed. To Rustem now she turns, and soothes his grief, And drawing forth the arrows, sucks the blood From out the wounds, which at her bidding close, And the illustrious champion is restored To life and power. Being thus reinvigorated by the magic influence of the Simurgh, he solicits further aid in the coming strife with Isfendiyar ; but the mysterious animal laments that she cannot assist him. " There never appeared in the world," said she, " so brave and so perfect a hero as Isfendiyar. The favor of Heaven is with him, for in his Heft-khan he, by some artifice, succeeded in killing a Simurgh, and the further thou art re- moved from his invincible arm, the greater will be thy safety." Here Zal interposed and said : " If Rustem retires from the contest, his family will all be enslaved, and I shall equally share their bondage and afifliction." The Simurgh, hearing these words, fell into deep thought, and remained some time silent. At length she told Rustem to mount Rakush and follow her. Away she went to a far distance ; and crossing a great river, arrived at a place covered with reeds, where the Kazu-tree abounded. The Simurgh then rubbed one of her feathers upon the eyes of Rustem, and directed him to take a branch of the Kazu-tree, and make it straight upon the fire, and form that wand into a forked arrow; after which he was to advance against Isfendiyar, and, placing the arrow on his bow-string, shoot it into the eyes of his enemy. " The arrow will only Vol. I. — 20 3o6 FIRDUSI make him blind," said the Simiirgh, " but he who spills the blood of Isfendiyar will never be free from calamity during his whole life. The Kazu-tree has also this peculiar quality: an arrow made of it is sure to accomplish its intended errand — it never misses the aim of the archer." Rustem expressed his boundless gratitude for this information and assistance; and the Simurgh having transported him back to his tent, and affectionately kissed his face, returned to her own habitation. The champion now prepared the arrow according to the in- structions he had received; and when morning dawned, mounted his horse, and hastened to the field. He found Isfendiyar still sleeping, and exclaimed aloud : " Warrior, art thou still slumbering? Rise, and see Rustem before thee!" When the prince heard his stern voice, he started up, and in great anxiety hurried on his armor. He said to Bashutan, " I had uncharitably thought he would have died of his wounds in the night, but this clear and bold voice seems to indicate perfect health — go and see whether his wounds are bound up or not, and whether he is mounted on Rakush or on some other horse." Rustem perceived Bashutan approach with an inquisitive look, and conjectured that his object was to ascertain the condition of himself and Rakush. He therefore vociferated to him : " I am now wholly free from wounds, and so is my horse, for I possess an elixir which heals the most cruel lacerations of the flesh the moment it is applied ; but no such wounds were inflicted upon me, the arrows of Isfendiyar being only like needles sticking in my body." Bashutan now re- ported to his brother that Rustem appeared to be more fresh and vigorous than the day before, and, thinking from the spirit and gallantry of his demeanor that he would be victorious in another contest, he strongly recommended a reconciliation. THE SHXh NAMEH 307 THE DEATH OF ISFENDIYAR ISFENDIYAR, blind to the march of fate, treated the sug- gestion of his brother with scorn, and mounting his horse, was soon in the presence of Rustem, whom he thus hastily addressed : " Yesterday thou wert wounded almost to death by my arrows, and to-day there is no trace of them. How is this ? But thy father Zal is a sorcerer, And he by charm and spell Has cured all the wounds of the warrior, And now he is safe and well. For the wounds I gave could never be Closed up, excepting by sorcery. Yes, the wounds I gave thee in every part, Could never be cured but by magic art." Rustem replied, " If a thousand arrows were shot at me, they would all drop harmless to the ground, and in the end thou wilt fall by my hands. Therefore, if thou seekest thy own wel- fare, come at once and be my guest, and I swear by the Al- mighty, by Zerdusht, and the Zendavesta, by the sun and moon, that I will go with thee, but unfetterd, to thy father, who may do with me what he lists." — " That is not enough," replied Isfendiyar, " thou must be fettered." — " Then do not bind my arms, and take whatever thou wilt from me." — " And what hast thou to give ? " " A thousand jewels of brilliant hue, And of unknown price, shall be thine; A thousand imperial diadems too, And a thousand damsels divine, Who with angel-voices will sing and play, And delight thy senses both night and day; And my family wealth shall be brought thee, all That was gathered by Nariman, Sam, and Zal." " This is all in vain," said Isfendiyar. " I may have wandered from the way of Heaven, but I will not disobey the commands of the king. And of what use would thy treasure and property be to me? I must please my father, that he may surrender to me his crown and throne, and I have solemnly sworn to him 3o8 FIRDUSI that I will place thee before him in fetters." Ruslem replied, " And in the hopes of a crown and throne thou wouldst sacrifice thyself! " — " Thou shalt see-! " said Isfendiyar, and seized his bow to commence the combat. Rustem did the same, and when he had placed the forked arrow in the bow-string, he implor- ingly turned up his face towards Heaven, and fervently ex- claimed, " O God, thou knowest how anxiously I have wished for a reconciliation, how I have suffered, and that I would now give all my treasures and wealth and go with him to Iran, to avoid this conflict ; but my offers are disdained, for he is bent upon consigning me to bondage and disgrace. Thou art the re- dresser of grievances — direct the flight of this arrow into his eyes, but do not let me be punished for the involuntary deed." At this moment Isfendiyar shot an arrow with great force at Rustem, who dexterously eluded its point, and then, in return, instantly lodged the charmed weapon in the eyes of his antag- onist. And darkness overspread his sight, The world to him was hid in night; The bow dropped from his slackened hand, And down he sunk upon the sand. " Yesterday," said Rustem, " thou discharged at me a hun- dred and sixty arrows in vain, and now thou art overthrown by one arrow of mine." Bahman, the son of Isfendiyar, seeing his father bleeding on the ground, uttered loud lamentations, and Bashutan, followed by the Iranian troops, also drew nigh with the deepest sorrow marked on their countenances. The fatal arrow was immediately drawn from the wounded eyes of the prince, and some medicine being first applied to them, they conveyed him mournfully to his own tent. The conflict having thus terminated, Rustem at the same time returned with his army to where Zal remained in anxious suspense about the result. The old man rejoiced at the issue, but said, " O, my son, thou hast killed thy enemy, but I have learnt from the wise men and astrologers that the slayer of Isfendiyar must soon come to a fatal end. May God protect thee ! " Rustem replied, " I am guiltless, his blood is upon his own head." The next day they both proceeded to visit Isfendiyar, and offer to him their sympathy and condolence, when the wounded prince thus spoke to Rustem : " I do not ascribe my misfortune to thee, but to an all-ruling power. THE SHAh nAmEH 309 Fate would have it so, and thus it is ! I now consign to thy care and guardianship my son Bahman : instruct him in the science of government, the customs of kings, and the rules and stratagems of the warrior, for thou art exceedingly wise and experienced, and perfect in all things." Rustem readily com- plied, and said : — " That duty shall be mine alone, To seat him firmly on the throne." Then Isfendiyar murmured to Bashutan, that the anguish of his wound was wearing him away, and that he had but a short time to live. " The pace of death is fast and fleet, And nothing my life can save, I shall want no robe, but my winding sheet, No mansion but the grave. " And tell my father the wish of his heart Has not been breathed in vain, The doom he desired when he made me depart, Has been sealed, and his son is slain! " And, O! to my mother, in kindliest tone, The mournful tidings bear. And soothe her woes for her warrior gone, For her lost Isfendiyar." He now groaned heavily, and his last words were : — " I die, pursued by unrelenting fate. The hapless victim of a father's hate." Life having departed, his body was placed upon a bier, and conveyed to Iran, amidst the tears and lamentations of the people. Rustem now took charge of Bahman, according to the dying request of Isfendiyar, and brought him to Sistan. This was, however, repugnant to the wishes of Zuara, who observed to his brother : " Thou hast slain the father of this youth ; do not therefore nurture and instruct the son of thy enemy, for, mark me, in the end he will be avenged." — " But did not Isfendiyar, with his last breath, consign him to my guardianship? how can I refuse it now? It must be so written and determined in the dispensations of Heaven." 3IO FIRDUSI The arrival of the bier in Persia, at the palace of Gushtasp, produced a melancholy scene of public and domestic affliction. The king took off the covering and wept bitterly, and the mother and sisters exclaimed, " Alas ! thy death is not the work of human hands ; it is not the work of Rustem, nor of Zal, but of the Simiirgh. Thou hast not lived long enough to be ashamed of a gray beard, nor to witness the maturity and attainments of thy children. Alas ! thou art snatched away at a moment of the highest promise, even at the commencement of thy glory." In the meanwhile the curses and imprecations of the people were poured upon the devoted head of Gushtasp on account of his cruel and unnatural conduct, so that he was obliged to confine himself to his palace till after the interment of Isfendiyar. Rustem scrupulously fulfilled his engagement, and instructed Bahman in all manly exercises ; in the use of bow and javelin, in the management of sword and buckler, and in all the arts and accomplishments of the warrior. He then wrote to Gush- tasp, repeating that he was unblamable in the conflict which terminated in the death of his son Isfendiyar, that he had offered him presents and wealth to a vast extent, and moreover was ready to return with him to Iran, to his father ; but every overture was rejected. Relentless fate must have hurried him on to a premature death. " I have now," continued Rustem, " completed the education of Bahman, according to the direc- tions of his father, and await thy further commands." Gush- tasp, after reading this letter, referred to Bashutan, who con- firmed the declarations of Rustem, and the treacherous king, willing to ascribe the event to an overruling destiny, readily acquitted Rustem of all guilt in killing Isfendiyar. At the same time he sent for Bahman, and on his arrival from Sistan, was so pleased with him that he without hesitation appointed him to succeed to the throne. " Methinks I see Isfendiyar again, Thou hast the form, the very look he bore, And since thy glorious father is no more, Long as I live thou must with me remain." THE SHAh NAMEH '311 THE DEATH OF RUSTEM FIRDUSI seems to have derived the account of Shug- had, and the melancholy fate of Rustem, from a de- scendant of Sam and Nariman, who was particularly- acquainted with the chronicles of the heroes and the kings of Persia. Shughad, it appears, was the son of Zal, by one of the old warrior's maid-servants, and at his very birth the astrologers predicted that he would be the ruin of the glorious house of Sam and Nariman, and the destruction«of their race. Throughout Sistan the prophecy was heard With horror and amazement; every town And city in Iran was full of woe. And Zal, in deepest agony and grief, Sent up his prayers to the Almighty Power That he would purify the infant's heart. And free it from that quality, foretold As the destroyer of his ancient house. But what are prayers, opposed by destiny? The child, notwithstanding, was brought up with great care and attention, and when arrived at maturity, he was sent to the king of Kabul, whose daughter he espoused. Rustem was accustomed to go to Kabul every year to receive the tribute due to him ; but on the last occasion, it is said that he exacted and took a higher rate than usual, and thus put many of the people to distress. The king was angry, and ex- pressed his dissatisfaction to Shughad, who was not slow in uttering his own discontent, saying, " Though I am his brother, he has no respect for me, but treats me always like an enemy. For this personal hostility I long to punish him with death." — " But how," inquired the king, " couldst thou compass that end ? " Shughad replied, " I have well considered the subject, and propose to accomplish my purpose in this manner. I shall feign that I have been insulted and injured by thee, and carry my complaint to Zal and Rustem, who will no doubt come to Kabul to redress my wrongs. Thou must in the meantime prepare for a sporting excursion, and order a number of pits to be dug on the road sufficiently large to hold Rustem and his 312 FIRDUSI horse, and in each several swords must be placed with their points and edges upwards. The mouths of the pits must then be slightly covered over, but so carefully that there may be no appearance of the earth underneath having been removed. Everything being thus ready, Rustem, on the pretence of going to the sporting ground, must be conducted by that road, and he will certainly fall into one of the pits, which will become his grave." This stratagem was highly approved by the king, and it was agreed that at a royal banquet, Shughad should revile and irritate the king, whose indignant answer should be before all the assembly : " Thou hast no pretensions to be thought of the stock of Sam and Nariman. Zal pays thee no attention, at least, not such attention as he would pay to a son, and Rustem declares thou art not his brother; indeed, all the family treat thee as a slave." At these words, Shughad affected to be greatly enraged, and, starting up from the banquet, hastened to Rustem to complain of the insult offered him by the king of Kabul. Rustem received him with demonstrations of affection, and hearing his complaint, declared that he would immediately proceed to Kabul, depose the king for his insolence, and place Shughad himself on the throne of that country. In a short time they arrived at the city, and were met by the king, who, with naked feet and in humble guise, solicited forgiveness. Rustem was induced to pardon the offence, and was honored in return with great apparent respect, and with boundless hos- pitality. In the meantime, however, the pits were dug, and the work of destruction in progress, and Rustem was now invited to share the sports of the forest. The champion was highly gratified by the courtesy which the king displayed, and mounted Rakush, anticipating a day of excellent diversion. Shughad accompanied him, keeping on one side, whilst Rus- tem, suspecting nothing, rode boldly forward. Suddenly Ra- kush stopped, and though urged to advance, refused to move a step. At last the champion became angry, and struck the noble animal severely; the blows made him dart forward, and in a moment he unfortunately fell into one of the pits. It was a place, deep, dark, and perilous, All bristled o'er with swords, leaving no chance Of extrication without cruel wounds; And horse and rider sinking in the midst, Bore many a grievous stab and many a cut THE SHXh NAMEH 313 In limb and body, ghastly to the sight. Yet from that depth, at one prodigious spring, Rakush escaped with Rustem on his back; But what availed that effort? Down again Into another pit both fell together, And yet again they rose, again, again; Seven times down prostrate, seven times bruised and maimed, They struggled on, till mounting up the edge Of the seventh pit, all covered with deep wounds, Both lay exhausted. When the champion's brain Grew cool, and he had power to think, he knew Full well to whom he owed this treachery. And calling to Shughad, said: " Thou, my brother! Why hast thou done this wrong? Was it for thee, My father's son, by wicked plot and fraud To work this ruin, to destroy my life? " Shughad thus sternly answered: " 'Tis for all The blood that thou hast shed, God has decreed This awful vengeance — now thy time is come! " Then spoke the king of Kabul, as if pity Had softened his false heart: " Alas! the day That thou shouldst perish, so ignobly too. And in my kingdom; what a wretched fate! But bring some medicine to relieve his wounds — Quick, bring the matchless balm for Rustem's cure; He must not die, the champion must not die! " But Rustem scorned the offer, and in wrath, Thus spoke: " How many a mighty king has died. And left me still triumphant — still in power, Unconquerable; treacherous thou hast been, Inhuman, too, but Feramurz, the brave. Will be revenged upon thee for this crime." Rustem now turned towards Shughad, and in an altered and mournful tone, told him that he was at the point of death, and asked him to string his bow and give it to him, that he might seem as a scare-crow, to prevent the wolves and other wild animals from devouring him when dead. Shughad performed the task, and lingered not. For he rejoiced at this catastrophe. And with a smile of fiendish satisfaction. Placed the strong bow before him — Rustem grasped The bended horn with such an eager hand, That wondering at the sight, the caitiff wretch Shuddered with terror, and behind a tree Shielded himself, but nothing could avail; The arrow pierced both tree and him, and they Were thus transfixed together — thus the hour 314 FIRDUSI Of death afforded one bright gleam of joy To Rustem, who, with lifted eyes to Heaven, Exclaimed: "Thanksgivings to the great Creator, For granting me the power, with my own hand, To be revenged upon my murderer! " So saying, the great champion breathed his last, And not a knightly follower remained, Zuara, and the rest, in other pits, Dug by the traitor-king, and traitor-brother, Had sunk and perished, all, save one, who fled, And to the afflicted veteran at Sistan Told the sad tidings. Zal, in agony, Tore his white hair, and wildly rent his garments. And cried: "Why did not I die for him, why Was I not present, fighting by his side? But he, alas! is gone! Oh! gone forever." Then the old man despatched Feramurz with a numerous force to Kabul, to bring away the dead body of Rustem. Upon his approach, the king of Kabul and his army retired to the mountains, and Feramurz laid waste the country. He found only the skeletons of Rustem and Zuara, the beasts of prey having stripped them of their flesh : he however gathered the bones together and conveyed them home and buried them, amidst the lamentations of the people. After that, he returned to Kabul with his army, and encountered the king, captured the cruel wretch, and carried him to Sistan, where he was put to death. Gushtasp having become old and infirm, bequeathed his empire to Bahman, and then died. He reigned one hundred and eight years. THE SHAh NAMEH 315 BAHMAN BAHMAN, the grandson of Gushtasp, having at the commencement of his sovereignty obtained the appro- bation of his people, by the clemency of his conduct and the apparent generosity of his disposition, was not long in meditating vindictive measures against the family of Rustem. " Did not Kai-khosrau," said he to his warriors, " revenge him- self on Afrasiyab for the murder of Saiawush ; and have not all my glorious ancestors pursued a similar course? Why, then, should not I be revenged on the father of Rustem for the death of Isfendiyar? " The warriors, as usual, approved of the king's resolution, and in consequence one hundred thousand veteran troops were assembled for the immediate invasion of Sistan. When Bahman had arrived on the borders of the river Beher- mund, he sent a message to Zal, frankly declaring his purpose, and that he must sacrifice the hves of himself and all his family as an atonement for Rustem's guilt in shedding the blood of Isfendiyar, Zal heard his menace with astonishment, Mingled with anguish, and he thus repHed: " Rustem was not in fault; and thou canst tell. For thou wert present, how he wept, and prayed That he might not be bound. How frequently He offered all his wealth, his gold, and gems, To be excused that ignominious thrall; And would have followed thy impatient father To wait upon Gushtasp; but this was scorned; Nothing but bonds would satisfy his pride; All this thou know'st. Then did not I and Rustem Strictly fulfil Isfendiyar's commands. And most assiduously endow thy mind With all the skill and virtues of a hero. That might deserve some kindness in return? Now take my house, my treasure, my possessions, Take all; but spare my family and me." The messenger went back, and told the tale - Of Zal's deep grief with such persuasive grace, And piteous accent, that the heart of Bahman Softened at every word, and the old man Was not to suffer. After that was known, With gorgeous presents Zal went forth to meet 3i6 FIRDUSI The monarch in his progress to the city; And having prostrated himself in low Humility, retired among the train Attendant on the king. "Thou must not walk," Bahman exclaimed, well skilled in all the arts Of smooth hypocrisy — " thou art too weak; Remount thy horse, for thou requirest help." But Zal declined the honour, and preferred Doing that homage as illustrious Sam, His conquering ancestor, had always done, Barefoot, in presence of the royal race. Fast moving onwards, Bahman soon approached Sistan, and entered Zal's superb abode; Not as a friend, or a forgiving foe, But with a spirit unappeased, unsoothed; True, he had spared the old man's life, but there His mercy stopped; all else was confiscate, For every room was plundered, all the treasure Seized and devoted to the tyrant's use. After remorselessly obtaining this booty, Bahman inquired what had become of Feramurz, and Zal pretended that, un- aware of the king's approach, he had gone a-hunting. But this excuse was easily seen through, and the king was so indignant on the occasion, that he put Zal himself in fetters. Feramurz had, in fact, secretly retired with the Zabul army to a convenient distance, for the purpose of acting as necessity might require, and when he heard that Zal was placed in con- finement, he immediately marched against the invader and oppressor of his country. Both armies met, and closed, and were in desperate conflict three long days and nights. On the fourth day, a tremendous hurricane arose, which blew thick clouds of dust in the face of the Zabul army, and blinding them, impeded their progress, whilst the enemy were driven furiously forward by the strong wind at their backs. The consequence was the defeat of the Zabul troops. Feramurz, with a few companions, however, kept his ground, though assailed by showers of arrows. He tried repeatedly to get face to face with Bahman, but every effort was fruitless, and he felt convinced that his career was now nearly at an end. He bravely defended himself, and aimed his arrows with great precision ; but what is the use of art when Fortune is un- favorable ? THE SHAH NAMEH 317 When Fate's dark clouds portentous lower, And quench the light of day, No effort, none, of human power, Can chase the gloom away. Arrows may fiy a countless shower. Amidst the desperate fray; But not to sword or arrow death is given, Unless decreed by favouring Heaven. And it was so decreed that the exertions of Feramurz should be unsuccessful. His horse fell, he was wounded severely, and whilst insensible, the enemy secured and conveyed him in fetters to Bahman, who immediately ordered him to be hanged. The king then directed all the people of Sistan to be put to the sword ; upon which Bashutan said : " Alas ! why should the innocent and unofifending people be thus made to perish? Hast thou no fear of God? Thou hast taken vengeance for thy father, by slaying Feramurz, the son of Rustem. Is not that enough? Be merciful and beneficent now to the people, and thank Heaven for the great victory thou hast gained." Bahman was thus withdrawn from his wicked purpose, and was also induced to liberate Zal, whose age and infirmities had rendered him perfectly harmless. He not only did this, but restored to him the possession of Sistan ; and divesting himself of all further revenge, returned to Persia. There he continued to exercise the functions of royalty, till one day he happened to be bitten by a snake, whose venom was so excruciating, that remedies were of no avails and he died of the wound, in the eighth year of his reign. Although he had a son named Sassan, he did not appoint him his successor; but gave the crown and the throne to his wife, Humai, whom he had married a short time before his death, saying: " If Humai should have a son, that son shall be my successor ; but if a daughter, Humai must continue to reign." 3i8 FIRDUSI HUMAI AND THE BIRTH OF DARAB WISDOM and generosity were said to have marked the government of Humai. In justice and beneficence she was unequalled. No misfortune happened in her days : even the poor and the needy became rich. She gave birth to a son, whom she entrusted to a nurse to be brought up secretly, and declared publicly that it had died the same day it was born. At this event the people rejoiced, for they were happy under the administration of Humai. Upon the boy at- taining his seventh month, however, the queen sent for him, and wrapping him up in rich garments, put him in a box, and when she had fastened down the cover, gave it to two confidential servants, in the middle of the night, to be flung into the Euphrates. " For," thought she, " if he be found in the city, there will be an end to my authority, and the crown will be placed upon his head ; wiser, therefore, will it be for me to cast him into the river ; and if it please God to preserve him, he may be nurtured^ and brought up in another country." Accord- ingly in the darkness of night, the box was thrown into the Euphrates, and it floated rapidly down the stream for some time without being observed. Amidst the waters, in that little ark Was launched the future monarch. But, vain mortal! How bootless are thy most ingenious schemes. Thy wisest projects! Such were thine, Humai! Presumptuous as thou wert to think success Would crown that deed unnatural and unjust. But human passions, human expectations Are happily controlled by righteous Heaven. In the morning the ark was noticed by a washerman ; who, curious to know what it contained, drew it to the shore, and opened the lid. Within the box he then saw splendid silk- embroidered scarfs and costly raiment, and upon them a lovely infant asleep. He immediately took up the child, and carried it to his wife, saying: " It was but yesterday that our own infant died, and now the Almighty has sent thee another in its place." The woman looked at the child with affection, and THE SHAh NAMEH 319 taking it in her arms fed it with her own milk. In the box they also found jewels and rubies, and they congratulated them- selves upon being at length blessed by Providence with wealth, and a boy at the same time. They called him Darab, and the child soon began to speak in the language of his foster-parents. The washerman and his wife, for fear that the boy and the wealth might be discovered, thought it safest to quit their home, and sojourn in another country. When Darab grew up, he was more skilful and accomplished, and more expert at wrestling than other boys of a greater age. But whenever the washerman told him to assist in washing clothes, he always ran away, and would not stoop to the drudgery. This untoward behavior grieved the washerman exceedingly, and he lamented that God had given him so useless a son, not knowing that he was destined to be the sovereign of all the world. How little thought he, whilst the task he prest, A purer spirit warmed the stripling's breast, Whose opening soul, by kingly pride inspired, Disdained the toil a menial slave required; The royal branch on high its foliage flung, And showed the lofty stem from which it sprung. Darab was now sent to school, and he soon excelled his master, who continually said to the washerman : " Thy son is of wonderful capacity, acute and intelligent beyond his years, of an enlarged understanding, and will be at least the minister of a king." Darab requested to have another master, and also a fine horse of Irak, that he might acquire the science and accompHshments of a warrior ; but the washerman replied that he was too poor to comply with his wishes, which threw the youth into despair, so that he did not touch a morsel of food for two days together. His foster-mother, deeply afifected by his disappointment, and naturally anxious to gratify his desires, gave an article of value to the washerman, that he might sell it, and with the money purchase the horse required. The horse obtained, he was daily instructed in the art of using the bow, the javelin, and the sword, and in every exercise becoming a young gentleman and a warrior. So devouringly did he persevere in his studies, and in his exertions to excel, that he never re- mained a moment unoccupied at home or abroad. The devel- opment of his talents and genius suggested to him an inquiry 320 FIRDUSI who he was, and how he came into the house of a washerman ; and his foster-mother, in compliance with his entreaties, de- scribed to him the manner in which he was found. He had long been miserable at the thoughts of being the son of a washer- man, but now he rejoiced, and looked upon himself as the son of some person of consideration. He asked her if she had anything that was taken out of the box, and she replied : " Two valuable rubies remain." The youth requested them to be brought to him; one he bound round his arm, and the other he sold to pay the expenses of travelling and change of place. At that time, it is said, the king of Rum had sent an army into the country of Iran. Upon receiving this information, Humai told her general, named Rishnawad, to collect a force corresponding with the emergency ; and he issued a proclama- tion, inviting all young men desirous of military glory to fiock to his standard. Darab heard this proclamation with delight, and among others hastened to Rishnawad, who presented the young warriors as they arrived successively to Humai. The queen steadfastly marked the majestic form and features of Darab, and said in her heart : " The youth who bears this dignified and royal aspect, appears to be a Kaianian by birth ; " and as she spoke, the instinctive feeling of a mother seemed to agitate her bosom. The queen beheld his form and face, The scion of a princely race; And natural instinct seemed to move Her heart, which spoke a mother's love; She gazed, but like the lightning's ray, That sudden thrill soon passed away. The army was now in motion. After the first march, a tremendous wind and heavy rain came on, and all the soldiers were under tents, excepting Darab, who had none, and was obliged to take shelter from the inclemency of the weather beneath an archway, where he laid himself down, and fell asleep. Suddenly a supernatural voice was heard, saying: — "Arch! stand firm, and from thy wall Let no ruined fragment fall! He who sleeps beneath is one Destined to a royal throne. Arch! a monarch claims thy care, The king of Persia slumbers there! " THE SHAH NAMEH 321 The voice was heard by every one near, and Rishnawad having also heard it, inquired of his people from whence it came. As he spoke, the voice repeated its caution : — " Arch! stand firm, and from thy wall Let no ruined fragment fall! Bahman's son is in thy keeping; He beneath thy roof is sleeping. Though the winds are loudly roaring, And the rain in torrents pouring, Arch! stand firm, and from thy wall Let no loosened fragment fall." Again Rishnawad sent other persons to ascertain from whence the voice proceeded ; and they returned, saying, that it was not of the earth, but from Heaven. Again the caution sounded in his ears : — "Arch! stand firm, and from thy wall Let no loosened fragment fall." And his amazement increased. He now sent a person under the archway to see if any one was there, when the youth was discovered in deep sleep upon the ground, and the arch above him rent and broken in many parts. Rishnawad being apprised of this circumstance, desired that he might be awak- ened and brought to him. The moment he was removed, the whole of the arch fell down with a dreadful crash, and this won- derful escape was also communicated to the leader of the army, who by a strict and particular enquiry soon became acquainted with all the occurrences of the stranger's life. Rishnawad also summoned before him the washerman and his wife, and they corroborated the story he had been told. Indeed he himself recognized the ruby on Darab's arm, which convinced him that he was the son of Bahman, Avhom Humai caused to be thrown into the Euphrates. Thus satisfied of his identity, he treated him with great honor, placed him on his right hand, and ap- pointed him to a high command in the army. Soon afterwards an engagement took place with the Rumis, and Darab in the advanced guard performed prodigies of valor. The battle lasted all day, and in the evening Rishnav/ad bestowed upon him the praise which he merited. Next day the army was again pre- pared for battle, when Darab proposed that the leader should remain quiet, whilst he with a chosen band of soldiers attacked Vol. I. — 21 322 FIRDUSI the whole force of the enemy. The proposal being agreed to, he advanced with fearless impetuosity to the contest. With loosened rein he rushed along the field, And through opposing numbers hewed his path, Then pierced the Kulub-gah, the centre-host, Where many a warrior brave, renowned in arms, Fell by his sword. Like sheep before a wolf The harassed Rumis fied; for none had power To cope with his strong arm. His wondrous might Alone, subdued the legions right and left; And when, unwearied, he had fought his way To where great Kaisar stood, night came, and darkness, Shielding the trembling emperor of Rum, Snatched the expected triumph from his hands. Rishnawad was so filled with admiration at his splendid prowess, that he now offered him the most magnificent pres- ents ; but when they were exposed to his view, a suit of armor was the only thing he would accept. The Rumis were entirely disheartened by his valor, and they said : " We understood that the sovereign of Persia was only a woman, and that the conquest of the empire would be no difficult task ; but this woman seems to be more fortunate than a warrior-king. Even her general remains inactive with the great body of his army ; and a youth, with a small force, is sufficient to subdue the legions of Rum ; we had, therefore, better return to our own country." The principal warriors entertained the same sentiments, and suggested to Kaisar the necessity of retiring from the field ; but the king opposed this measure, thinking it cowardly and disgraceful, and said : — " To-morrow we renew the fight, To-morrow we shall try our might; To-morrow, with the smiles of Heaven, To us the victory will be given." Accordingly on the following day the armies met again, and after a sanguinary struggle, the Persians were again trium- phant. Kaisar now despaired of success, sent a messenger to Rishnawad, in which he acknowledged the aggressions he had committed, and offered to pay him whatever tribute he might require. Rishnawad readily settled the terms of the peace ; and the emperor was permitted to return to his own dominions. After this event Rishnawad sent to Humai intelligence of THE SHAH NAMEH 323 the victories he had gained, and of the surprising valor of Darab, transmitting to her the ruby as an evidence of his birth. Humai was at once convinced that he was her son, for she well remembered the day on which he was enrolled as one of her soldiers, when her heart throbbed with instinctive affection at the sight of him ; and though she had unfortunately failed to question him then, she now rejoiced that he was so near being restored to her. She immediately proceeded to the Atish-gadeh, or the Fire-altar, and made an offering on the occasion ; and ordering a great fire to be lighted, gave immense sums away in charity to the poor. Having called Darab to her presence, she went with a splendid retinue to meet him at the distance of one journey from the city ; and as soon as he approached, she pressed him to her bosom, and kissed his head and eyes with the fondest affection of a mother. Upon the first day of happy omen, she relinquished in his favor the crown and the throne, after having herself reigned thirty-two years. DARAB AND DARA WHEN Darab had ascended the throne, he conducted the affairs of the kingdom with humanity, justice, and benevolence; and by these means secured the happiness of his people. He had no sooner commenced his reign, than he sent for the washerman and his wife, and en- riched them by his gifts. " But," said he, " I present to you this property on these conditions — you must not give up your occupation — you must go every day, as usual, to the river-side, and wash clothes ; for perhaps in process of time you may dis- cover another box floating down the stream, containing another infant ! " With these conditions the washerman complied. Some time afterwards the kingdom was invaded by an Arabian army, consisting of one hundred thousand men, and commanded by Shaib, a distinguished warrior. Darab was engaged with this army three days and three nights, and on the fourth morning the battle terminated, in consequence of Shaib being slain. The booty was immense, and a vast number of Arabian horses fell into the hands of the victor; which. 324 FIRDUSI together with the quantity of treasure captured, strengthened greatly the resources of the state. The success of this cam- paign enabled Darab to extend his military operations; and having put his army in order, he proceeded against Failakus (Philip of Macedon), then king of Rum, whom he defeated with great loss. Many were put to the sword, and the women and children carried into captivity. Failakus himself took refuge in the fortress of Amur, from whence he sent an ambassador to Darab, saying, that if peace was only granted to him, he would willingly consent to any terms that might be demanded. When the ambassador arrived, Darab said to him : "If Failakus will bestow upon me his daughter, Nahid, peace shall be instantly re-established between us — I require no other terms." Failakus readily agreed, and sent Nahid with numerous splendid presents to the king of Persia, who espoused her, and took her with him to his own country. It so happened that Nahid had an offensive breath, which was extremely dis- agreeable to her husband, and in consequence he directed enquiries to be made everywhere for a remedy. No place was left unexplored ; at length an herb of peculiar efficacy and fragrance was discovered, which never failed to remove the imperfection complained of; and it was accordingly adminis- tered with confident hopes of success. Nahid was desired to wash her mouth with the infused herb, and in a few days her breath became balmy and pure. When she found she was likely to become a mother she did not communicate the circumstance, but requested permission to pay a visit to her father. The request was granted ; and on her arrival in Rum she was de- livered of a son. Failakus had no male offspring, and was over- joyed at this event, which he at once determined to keep un- known to Darab, publishing abroad that a son had been born in his house, and causing it to be understood that the child was his own. When the boy grew up, he was called Sikander; and, like Rustem, became highly accomplished in all the arts of diplomacy and war. Failakus placed him under Aristatalis, a sage of great renown, and he soon equalled his master in learning and science. Darab married another wife, by whom he had another son, named Dara; and when the youth was twenty years of age, the father died. The period of Darab's reign was thirty-four years. THE SHAH NAMEH 325 Dara continued the government of the empire in the same spirit as his father; claiming custom and tribute from the inferior rulers, with similar strictness and decision. After the death of Failakiis, Sikander became the king of Rum ; and refus- ing to pay the demanded tribute to Persia, went to war with Dara, whom he killed in battle ; the particulars of these events will be presently shown. Failakus reigned twenty-four years. SIKANDER FAILAKUS, before his death, placed the crown of sov- ereignty upon the head of Sikander, and appointed Aristu, who was one of the disciples of the great Afla- tun, his vizir. He cautioned him to pursue the path of virtue and rectitude, and to cast from his heart every feeling of vanity and pride ; above all he implored him to be just and merciful, and said: — " Think not that thou art wise, but ignorant, And ever listen to advice and counsel; We are but dust, and from the dust created; And what our lives but helplessness and sorrow! " Sikander for a time attended faithfully to the instructions of his father, and to the counsel of Aristu, both in public and private affairs. Upon Sikander's elevation to the throne, Dara sent an envoy to him to claim the customary tribute, but he received for answer : " The time is past when Rum acknowledged the supe- riority of Persia. It is now thy turn to pay tribute to Rum. If my demand be refused, I will immediately invade thy domin- ions ; and think not that I shall be satisfied with the conquest of Persia alone, the whole world shall be mine ; therefore pre- pare for war." Dara had no alternative, not even submission, and accordingly assembled his army, for Sikander was already in full march against him. Upon the confines of Persia the armies came in sight of each other, when Sikander, in the assumed character of an envoy, was resolved to ascertain the exact condition of the enemy. With this view he entered the Persian camp, and Dara allowing the person whom he supposed 326 FIRDUSI an ambassador, to approach, enquired what message the king of Rum had sent to him. " Hear me ! " said the pretended envoy : " Sikander has not invaded thy empire for the exclusive pur- pose of fighting, but to know its history, its laws, and customs, from personal inspection. His object is to travel through the whole world. Why then should he make war upon thee ? Give him but a free passage through thy kingdom, and nothing more is required. However if it be thy wish to proceed to hostiUties, he apprehends nothing from the greatness of thy power." Dara was astonished at the majestic air and dignity of the envoy, never having witnessed his equal, and he anxiously said : — " What is thy name, from whom art thou descended? For that commanding front, that fearless eye, Bespeaks illustrious birth. Art thou indeed Sikander, whom my fancy would believe thee, So eloquent in speech, in mien so noble? " " No! " said the envoy, " no such rank is mine, Sikander holds among his numerous host Thousands superior to the humble slave Who stands before thee. It is not for me To put upon myself the air of kings, To ape their manners and their lofty state." Dara could not help smiling, and ordered refreshments and wine to be brought. He filled a cup and gave it to the envoy, who drank it ofif, but did not, according to custom, return the empty goblet to the cup-bearer. The cup-bearer demanded the cup, and Dara asked the envoy why he did not give it back. " It is the custom in my country," said the envoy, " when a cup is once given into an ambassador's hands, never to receive it back again." Dara was still more amused by this explana- tion, and presented to him another cup, and successively four, which the envoy did not fail to appropriate severally in the same way. In the evening a feast was held, and Sikander partook of the delicious refreshments that had been prepared for him ; but in the midst of the entertainment one of the persons present recognized him, and immediately whispered to Dara that his enemy was in his power. Sikander's sharp and cautious eye now marked The changing scene, and up he sprang, but first Snatched the four cups, and rushing from the tent, Vaulted upon his horse, and rode away. THE SHAH NAMEH 327 So instantaneous was the act, amazed The assembly rose, and presently a troop Was ordered in pursuit — but night, dark night, Baffled their search, and checked their eager speed. As soon as he reached his own army, he sent for Aristatalis and his courtiers, and exultingly displayed to them the four golden cups. " These," said he, " have I taken from my enemy, I have taken them from his own table, and before his own eyes. His strength and numbers too I have ascertained, and my suc- cess is certain." No time was now lost in arrangements for the battle. The armies engaged, and they fought seven days with- out a decisive blow being struck. On the eighth, Dara was compelled to fly, and his legions, defeated and harassed, were pursued by the Riimis with great slaughter to the banks of the Euphrates. Sikander now returned to take possession of the capital. In the meantime Dara collected his scattered forces together, and again tried his fortune, but he was again defeated. After his second success, the conqueror devoted himself so zealously to conciliate and win the afifections of the people, that they soon ceased to remember their former king with any de- gree of attachment to his interests. Sikander said to them: " Persia indeed is my inheritance : I am no stranger to you, for I am myself descended from Darab ; you may therefore safely trust to my justice and paternal care, in everything that con- cerns your welfare." The result was, that legion after legion united in his cause, and consolidated his power. When Dara was informed of the universal disaffection of his army, he said to the remaining friends who were personally devoted to him : " Alas ! my subjects have been deluded by the artful dissimulation and skill of Sikander ; your next mis- fortune will be the captivity of your wives and children. Yes, your wives and children will be made the slaves of the con- querors." A few troops, still faithful to their unfortunate king, offered to make another effort against the enemy, and Dara was too grateful and too brave to discountenance their enthu- siastic fidelity, though with such little chance of success. A fragment of an army was consequently brought into action, and the result was what had been anticipated. Dara was again a fugitive ; and after the defeat, escaped with three hundred men into the neighboring desert. Sikander captured his wife and family, but magnanimously restored them to the unfortunate 328 FIRDUSI monarch, who, destitute of all further hope, now asked for a place of refuge in his own dominions, and for that he offered him all the buried treasure of his ancestors. Sikander, in reply, invited him to his presence ; and promised to restore him to his throne, that he might himself be enabled to pursue other conquests; but Dara refused to go, although advised by his nobles to accept the invitation. " I am willing to put myself to death," said he with emotion, " but I cannot submit to this degradation. I cannot go before him, and thus personally ac- knowledge his authority over me." Resolved upon this point, he wrote to Faur, one of the sovereigns of Ind, to request his assistance, and Faur recommended that he should pay him a visit for the purpose of concerting what measures should be adopted. This correspondence having come to the knowledge of Sikander, he took care that his enemy should be intercepted in whatever direction he might proceed. Dara had two ministers, named Mahiyar and Jamusipar, who, finding that according to the predictions of the astrologers their master would in a few days fall into the hands of Sikander, consulted together, and thought they had better put him to death themselves, in order that they might get into favor with Sikander. It was night, and the soldiers of the escort were dis- persed at various distances, and the vizirs were stationed on each side of the king. As they travelled on, Jamusipar took an opportunity of plunging his dagger into Dara's side, and Mahiyar gave another blow, which felled the monarch to the ground. They immediately sent the tidings of this event to Sikander, who hastened to the spot, and the opening daylight presented to his view the wounded king. Dismounting quickly, he in sorrow placed The head of Dara on his lap, and wept In bitterness of soul, to see that form Mangled with ghastly wounds. Dara still breathed; and when he lifted up his eyes and beheld Sikander, he groaned deeply. Sikander said, " Rise up, that we may convey thee to a place of safety, and apply the proper remedies to thy wounds." — " Alas ! " replied Dara, " the time for remedies is past. I leave thee to Heaven, and may thy reign give peace and happiness to the empire." — " Never," said Sikander, " never did I desire to see thee thus mangled and THE SHAH NAMEH 329 fallen — never to witness this sight! If the Almighty should spare thy hfe, thou shalt again be the monarch of Persia, and I will go from hence. On my mother's word, thou and I are sons of the same father. It is this brotherly affection which now wrings my heart ! " Saying this, the tears chased each other down his cheeks in such abundance that they fell upon the face of Dara. Again, he said, " Thy murderers shall meet with merited vengeance, they shall be punished to the utter- most." Dara blessed him, and said, " My end is approaching, but thy sweet discourse and consoling kindness have banished all my grief. I shall now die with a mind at rest. Weep no more — My course is finished, thine is scarce begun; But hear my dying wish, my last request: Preserve the honour of my family. Preserve it from disgrace. I have a daughter Dearer to me than life, her name is Roshung; Espouse her, I beseech thee — and if Heaven Should bless thee with a boy, O! let his name be Isfendiyar, that he may propagate With zeal the sacred doctrines of Zerdusht, The Zendavesta, then my soul will be Happy in Heaven; and he, at Nau-riiz tide, Will also hold the festival I love. And at the altar light the Holy Fire; Nor will he cease his labour, till the faith Of Lohurasp be everywhere accepted, And everywhere believed the true religion." Sikander promised that he would assuredly fulfil the wishes he had expressed, and then Dara placed the palm of his brother's hand on his mouth, and shortly afterwards expired. Sikander again wept bitterly, and then the body was placed on a golden couch, and he attended it in sorrow to the grave. After the burial of Dara, the two ministers, Jamusipar and Mahiyar, were brought near the tomb, and executed upon the dar. Just vengeance upon the guilty head. For they their generous monarch's blood had shed. Sikander had now no rival to the throne of Persia, and he commenced his government under the most favorable auspices. He continued the same customs and ordinances which were handed down to him, and retained every one in his established 330 FIRDUSI rank and occupation. He gladdened the heart by his justice and liberahty. Keeping in mind his promise to Dara, he now wrote to the mother of Roshung, and communicating to her the dying sohcitations of the king, requested her to send Roshung to him, that he might fulfil the last wish of his brother. The wife of Dara immediately complied with the command, and sent her daughter with various presents to Sikander, and she was on her arrival married to the conqueror, accoding to the customs and laws of the empire. Sikander loved her exceedingly, and on her account remained some time in Persia, but he at length determined to proceed into Ind to conquer that country of enchanters and enchantment. On approaching Ind he wrote to Kaid, summoning him to surrender his kingdom, and received from him the following answer: " I will certainly submit to thy authority, but I have four things which no other person in the world possesses, and which I cannot relinquish. I have a daughter, beautiful as an angel of Paradise, a wise minister, a skilful physician, and a goblet of inestimable value ! " Upon receiving this extra- ordinary reply, Sikander again addressed a letter to him, in which he peremptorily required all these things immediately, Kaid not daring to refuse, or make any attempt at evasion, reluctantly complied with the requisition. Sikander received the minister and the physician with great politeness and attention, and in the evening held a splendid feast, at which he espoused the beautiful daughter of Kaid, and taking the goblet from her hands, drank ofif the wine with which it was filled. After that, Kaid himself waited upon Sikander, and personally acknowledged his authority and dominion. Sikander then proceeded to claim the allegiance and homage of Faur, the king of Kanuj, and wrote to him to submit to his power; but Faur returned a haughty answer, saying: — " Kaid Indi is a coward to obey thee, But I am Faur, descended from a race Of matchless warriors; and shall I submit. And to a Greek! " Sikander was highly incensed at this bold reply. The force he had now with him amounted to eighty thousand men ; that is, thirty thousand Iranians, forty thousand Rumis, and ten thousand Indis. Faur had sixty thousand horsemen, and two THE SHAH NAAIEH 331 thousand elephants. The troops of Sikander were greatly terrified at the sight of so many elephants, which gave the enemy such a tremendous superiority. Aristatalis, and some other ingenious counsellors, were requested to consult together to contrive some means of counteracting the power of the war- elephants, and they suggested the construction of an iron horse, and the figure of a rider also of iron, to be placed upon wheels like a carriage, and drawn by a number of horses. A soldier, clothed in iron armor, was to follow the vehicle — his hands and face besmeared with combustible matter, and this soldier, armed with a long stafT, was at an appointed signal, to pierce the belly of the horse and also of the rider, previously filled with combustibles, so that when the ignited point came in contact with them, the whole engine would make a tremendous explosion and blaze in the air. Sikander approved of this invention, and collected all the blacksmiths and artisans in the country to construct a thousand machines of this description with the utmost expedition, and as soon as they were completed, he prepared for action. Faur too pushed forward with his two thousand elephants in advance ; but when the Kaniijians beheld such a formidable array they were surprised, and Faur anxiously inquired from his spies what it could be. Upon being told that it was Sikander's artillery, his troops pushed the elephants against the enemy with vigor, at which moment the combustibles were fired by the Rumis, and the machinery exploding, many elephants were burnt and destroyed, and the remainder, with the troops, fled in confusion. Sikander then encountered Faur, and after a severe contest, slew him, and became ruler of the kingdom of Kanuj. After the conquest of Kanuj, Sikander went to Mekka, carry- ing thither rich presents and offerings. From thence he pro- ceeded to another city, where he was received with great homage by the most illustrious of the nation. He enquired of them if there was anything wonderful or extraordinary in their country, that he might go to see it, and they replied that there were two trees in the kingdom, one a male, the other a female, from which a voice proceeded. The male-tree spoke in the day, and the female-tree in the night, and whoever had a wish, went thither to have his desires accompHshed. Sikander im- mediately repaired to the spot, and approaching it, he hoped in his heart that a considerable part of his life still remained to be 332 FIRDUSI enjoyed. When he came under the tree, a terrible sound arose and rung in his ears, and he asked the people present what it meant. The attendant priest said it implied that fourteen years of his life still remained. Sikander, at this interpretation of the prophetic sound, wept and the burning tears ran down his cheeks. Again he asked, " Shall I return to Rum, and see my mother and children before I die ? " and the answer was, " Thou wilt die at Kashan.* Nor mother, nor thy family at home Wilt thou behold again, for thou wilt die, Closing thy course of glory at Kashan." Sikander left the place in sorrow, and pursued his way towards Rum. In his progress he arrived at another city, and the inhabitants gave him the most honorable welcome, repre- senting to him, however, that they were dreadfully afflicted by the presence of two demons or giants, who constantly assailed them in the night, devouring men and goats and whatever came in their way. Sikander asked their names; and they replied, Yajuj and Majuj (Gog and Magog). He immediately ordered a barrier to be erected five hundred yards high, and three hundred yards wide, and when it was finished he went away. The giants, notwithstanding all their efforts, were un- able to scale this barrier, and in consequence the inhabitants pursued their occupations without the fear of molestation. To scenes of noble daring still he turned His ardent spirit — for he knew not fear. Still he led on his legions — and now came To a strange place, where countless numbers met His wondering view — countless inhabitants Crowding the city streets, and neighbouring plains; And in the distance presently he saw A lofty mountain reaching to the stars. Onward proceeding, at its foot he found A guardian-dragon, terrible in form. Ready with open jaws to crush his victim; But unappalled, Sikander him beholding With steady eye, which scorned to turn aside, Sprang forward, and at once the monster slew. * Kashan is here made to be the death- at Babylon, as foretold by the ma- place of Alexander, whilst, according to gicians, on the 2ist of April, B.C. 323, the Greek historians, he died suddenly in the thirty-second year of his age. THE SHAH NAMEH 333 Ascending then the mountain, many a ridge, Oft resting on the way, he reached the summit, Where the dead corse of an old saint appeared Wrapt in his grave-clothes, and in gems imbedded. In gold and precious jewels glittering round, Seeming to show what man is, mortal man! Wealth, worldly pomp, the baubles of ambition, All left behind, himself a heap of dust! None ever went upon that mountain top. But sought for knowledge; and Sikander hoped When he had reached its cloudy eminence, To see the visions of futurity Arise from that departed, holy man! And soon he heard a voice: " Thy time is nigh! Yet may I thy career on earth unfold. It will be thine to conquer many a realm. Win many a crown; thou wilt have many friends And numerous foes, and thy devoted head Will be uplifted to the very heavens. Renowned and glorious shalt thou be; thy name Immortal; but, alas! thy time is nigh!" At these prophetic words Sikander wept. And from that ominous mountain hastened down. After that Sikander journeyed on to the city of Kashan, where he fell sick, and in a few days, according to the oracle and the prophecy, expired. He had scarcely breathed his last, when Aristu, and Bilniyas the physician, and his family, entered Kashan, and found him dead. They beat their faces, and tore their hair, and mourned for him forty days. 334 FIRDUSI FIRDUSrS INVOCATION THEE I invoke, the Lord of Life and Light! Beyond imagination pure and bright! To thee, sufficing praise no tongue can give. We are thy creatures, and in thee we live! Thou art the summit, depth, the all in all, Creator, Guardian of this earthly ball; Whatever is, thou art — Protector, King, From thee ail goodness, truth, and mercy spring. O pardon the misdeeds of him who now Bends in thy presence with a suppliant brow. Teach them to tread the path thy Prophet trod; To wash his heart from sin, to know his God; And gently lead him to that home of rest. Where filled with holiest rapture dwell the blest. Saith not that book divine, from Heaven supplied, " Mustafa is the true, the unerring guide. The purest, greatest Prophet! " Next him came Wise Abii Buker, of unblemished name; Then Omer taught the faith, unknown to guile. And made the world with vernal freshness smile; Then Othman brave th' imperial priesthood graced; All, led by him, the Prophet's faith embraced. The fourth was Ali; he, the spouse adored Of Fatima, then spread the saving word. Ali, of whom Mahommed spoke elate, " I am the city of knowledge — he my gate." Ali the blest. Whoever shall recline A supplicant at his all-powerful shrine. Enjoys both this life and the next; in this, All earthly good, in that, eternal bliss! From records true my legends I rehearse. And string the pearls of wisdom in my verse, That in the glimmering days of life's decline, Its fruits, in wealth and honor, may be mine. My verse, a structure pointing to the skies; Whose solid strength destroying time defies. All praise the noble work, save only those Of impious life, or base malignant foes; All blest with learning read, and read again, The sovereign smiles, and thus approves my strain: " Richer by far, Firdusi, than a mine Of precious gems, is this bright lay of thine," Centuries may pass away, but still my page Will be the boast of each succeeding age. THE SHAH NAMEH 335 Praise, praise to Mahmud, who of like renown, In battle or the banquet, fills the throne; Lord of the realms of Chin and Hindustan, Sovereign and Lord of Persia and Turan, With his loud voice he rends the flintiest ear; On land a tiger fierce, untouched by fear, And on the wave, he seems the crocodile That prowls amidst the waters of the Nile. Generous and brave, his equal is unknown; In deeds of princely worth he stands alone. The infant in the cradle lisps his name; The world exults in Mahmud's spotless fame. In festive hours Heaven smiles upon his truth; In combat deadly as the dragon's tooth; Bounteous in all things, his exhaustless hand Dififuses blessings through the grateful land; And, of the noblest thoughts and actions, lord; The soul of Gabriel breathes in every word. May Heaven with added glory crown his days; Praise, praise to mighty Mahmud — everlasting praise! 336 FIRDUSI FIRDUSrS SATIRE ON MAHMUD KNOW, tyrant as thou art, this earthly state Is not eternal, but of transient date; Fear God, then, and afflict not human-kind; To merit Heaven, be thou to Heaven resigned. Afflict not even the Ant; though weak and small, It breathes and lives, and life is sweet to all. Knowing my temper, firm, and stern, and bold. Didst thou not, tyrant, tremble to behold My sword blood-dropping? Hadst thou not the sense To shrink from giving man like me ofYence? What could impel thee to an act so base? What, but to earn and prove thy own disgrace? Why was I sentenced to be trod upon, And crushed to death by elephants? By one Whose power I scorn! Couldst thou presume that I Would be appalled by thee, whom I defy? I am the lion, I, inured to blood. And make the impious and the base my food; And I could grind thy limbs, and spread them far As Nile's dark waters their rich treasures bear. Fear thee! I fear not man, but God alone, I only bow to his Almighty throne. Inspired by Him my ready numbers flow; Guarded by Him I dread no earthly foe. Thus in the pride of song I pass my days, Offering to Heaven my gratitude and praise. From every trace of sense and feeling free, When thou art dead, what will become of thee? If thou shouldst tear me limb from limb, and cast My dust and ashes to the angry blast, Firdusi still would live, since on thy name, Mahmud, I did not rest my hopes of fame In the bright page of my heroic song. But on the God of Heaven, to whom belong Boundless thanksgivings, and on Him whose love Supports the Faithful in the realms above. The mighty Prophet! none who e'er reposed On Him, existence without hope has closed. And thou wouldst hurl me underneath the tread Of the wild elephant, till I were dead! Dead! by that insult roused, I should become An elephant in power, and seal thy doom — Mahmud! if fear of man hath never awed Thy heart, at least fear thy Creator, God. THE SHAH NAMEH Full many a warrior of illustrious worth, Full many of humble, of imperial birth: Tur, Silim, Jemshid, Minuchihr the brave, Have died; for nothing had the power to save These mighty monarchs from the common doom; They died, but blest in memory still they bloom. Thus kings too perish — none on earth remain, Since all things human seek the dust again. O, had thy father graced a kingly throne, Thy mother been for royal virtues known, A different fate the poet then had shared. Honors and wealth had been his just reward; But how remote from thee a glorious line! No high, ennobling ancestry is thine; From a vile stock thy bold career began, A Blacksmith was thy sire of Isfahan. Alas! from vice can goodness ever spring? Is mercy hoped for in a tyrant king? Can water wash the Ethiopian white? Can we remove the darkness from the night? The tree to which a bitter fruit is given, Would still be bitter in the bowers of Heaven; And a bad heart keeps on its vicious course; Or if it changes, changes for the worse; Whilst streams of milk, where Eden's flowrets blow. Acquire more honied sweetness as they flow. The reckless king who grinds the poor like thee. Must ever be consigned to infamy! Now mark Firdusi's strain, his Book of Kings Will ever soar upon triumphant wings. All who have listened to its various lore Rejoice, the wise grow wiser than before; Heroes of other times, of ancient days. Forever flourish in my sounding lays; Have I not sung of Kaus, Tus, and Giw; Of matchless Rustem, faithful, still, and true. Of the great Demon-binder, who could throw His kamund to the Heavens, and seize his foe! Of Hiisheng, Feridiin, and Sam Suwar, Lohurasp, Kai-khosrau, and Isfendiyar; Gushtasp, Arjasp, and him of mighty name, Gudarz, with eighty sons of martial fame! The toil of thirty years is now complete, Record sublime of many a warlike feat, Written midst toil and trouble, but the strain Awakens every heart, and will remain A lasting stimulus to glorious deeds; Vol. I. — 22 337 338 FIRDUSI For even the bashful maid, who kindling reads, Becomes a warrior. Thirty years of care, Urged on by royal promise, did I bear. And now, deceived and scorned, the aged bard Is basely cheated of his pledged reward! THE MUEZZIN. Pbologravure front a painting by J. F. Gfrome. Now the Muezzin's call is heard, sonorous clanging Through thronged bazaar, concealed harem, and cool kiosk: ' In the Prophet's name, God is God, and there is no other." On roofs, in streets, alone, or close beside his brother. Each Moslem kneels, his forehead turned towards Mecca's shrine. And all the world forgotten in one thought divine." THE RUBAIYAT OF OMAR KHAYYAM [Translation by Edward Fitagerald] INTRODUCTION IT is seldom that we come across a poem which it is im- possible to classify in accordance with European standards. Yet such a poem is Omar's " Rubaiyat." If elegiac poetry is the expression of subjective emotion, sentiment, and thought, we might class this Persian masterpiece as elegy ; but an elegy is a sustained train of connected imagery and reflection. \The " Rubaiyat " is, on the other hand, a string of quatrains, each of which has all the complete and independent significance of an epigram. Yet there is so little of that lightness which should characterize an epigram that we can scarcely put Omar in the same category with Martial, and it is easy to understand why the author should have been contented to name his book the " Rubaiyat," or Quatrains, leaving it to each individual to make, if he chooses, a more definite description of the work. (To English readers, Mr. Edward Fitzgerald's version of the poem has provided one of the most masterly translations that was ever made from an Oriental classic. For Omar, i^ike Hafiz, is one of the most Persian of Persian writers. There is in this volume all the gorgeousness, of the East: all the luxury of the most refined civilization. VOmar's bowers are always full of roses ; the notes of the nightingale tremble through his stanzas, "^he intoxication of wine, and the bright eyes of lovely worhen are ever present to his mind. The feast, the revel, the joys of love, and the calm satisfaction of appetite make up the grosser elements in his song." But the prevailing note of his music is that of deep and settled melancholy, break- ing out occasionally into words of misanthropy and despair. The keenness and intensity of this poet's style seems to be in- spired by an ever-present fear of death. This sense of ap- proaching Fate, is never absent from him, even in his most genial moments ^ and the strange fascination which he exer- cises over his readers is largely due to the thrilling sweetness of some passage which ends in a note of dejection and anguish. 341 © 342 THE RUbXiYAT Strange to say, Omar was the greatest mathematician of his day. The exactness of his fine and analytic mind is reflected in the exquisite finish, the subtile wit, the delicate descriptive touches, that .abound in his Quatrains. His verses hang to- gether like gems of the purest water exquisitely cut and clasped by "jacinth work of subtlest. jewelry^^'' But apart from their /masterly technique, these Quatrains exhibit in their general ( tone the revolt of a clear intellect from the prevailing bigotry \and fanaticism of an established religion. There is in the poet's mind the lofty indignation of one who sees, in its true light, the narrowness of an ignorant and hypocritical clergy, yet can find no solid ground on which to build up for himself la theory of supernaturalism, illumined by hope. Yet there are ( traces of Mysticism in his writings, which only serve to em- phasize his profound longing for some knowledge of the in- visible, and his foreboding that the grave is the " be-all " and " end-all " of life. The poet speaks in tones of bitterest lamen- tation when he sees succumb to Fate all that is bright and fresh and beautiful. At his brightest moments he gives ex- pression to a vague pantheism, but all his views of the power that lies behind life are obscured and perturbed by sceptical despondencyyl He is the great man of science, who, like other men of gemuV too deeply immersed in the study of natural law or abstract reasoning, has lost all touch with that great world of spiritual things which we speak of as religion, and which we can only come in contact with through those instinc- tive emotions which scientific analysis very often does so much to stifle. There are many men of science who, like Darwin, have come, through the study of material phenomena in nature, to a condition of mind which is indifferent in matters of relig- ion. But the remarkable feature in the case of Omar is that he, who could see so clearly and feel so acutely, has been enabled also to embody in a poem of imperishable beauty the opinions which he shared with many of his contemporaries. The range of his mind can only be measured by supposing that Sir Isaac Newton had written Manfred or Childe Harold. But even more remarkable is what we may call the modernity of this twelfth century Persian poet. We sometimes hear it said that great periods of civihzation end in a manifestation of infidelity and despair. There can be no doubt that a great deal of rest- lessness and misgiving characterizes the minds of to-day in re- INTRODUCTION 343 gard to all questions of religion. Europe, in the nineteenth century, as reflected in the works of Byron, Spencer, Darwin, and Schopenhauer, is very much in the same condition as intel- lectual Persia in the twelfth century, so -iaF-as-the-pessimtsm of Omar is representative df his day. This accounts for the wide poptiiartty^of Fitzgerald's " Rubaiyat." The book has been read eagerly and fondly studied, as if it were a new book of fin du siccle production : the last efflorescence of intellectual •satiety, cynicism, and despair. Yet the book is eight centuries old, and it has been the task of this seer of the East to reveal to the West the heart-sickness under which the nations were suffering. Omar Khayyam — that is, Omar the tent-maker — was born in the year 1050 at Nishapur, the little Damascus (as it is called) of Persia : famous as a seat of learning, as a place of religion, and a centre of commerce. In the days of Omar it was by far the most important city of Khorasan. The poet, like his father before him, held a court office under the Vizir of his day. It was from the stipend which he thus enjoyed that he secured leisure for mathematical and literary work. His father had been a khayyam, or tent-maker, and his gifted son doubt- less inherited the handicraft as well as the name ; but his posi- tion at Court released him from the drudgery of manual labor. He was thus also brought in contact with the luxurious side of life, and became acquainted with those scenes of pleasure which he recalls only to add poignancy to the sorrow with which he contemplates the yesterday of life. Omar's astro- nomical researches were continued for many years, and his algebra has been translated into French : but his greatest claim to renown is based upon his immortal Quatrains, ^which will always live as the best expression of a phase of mind con- stantly recurring in the history of civilization, from the days of Anaxagoras to that of Darwin and Spencer. E. W. OMAR KHAYYAM By John Hay s delivered December 8, iSgy, at the Dinner of the Omar Khayyam Club, London. I CAN never forget my emotions when I first saw Fitzgerald's translations of the Quatrains. Keats, in his sublime ode on Chapman's Homer, has described the sensation once for all: " Then felt I like some watcher of the skies f. When a new planet swims into his ken." ^The exquisite beauty, the faultless form, the singular grace of those amazing stanzas were not more wonderful than the depth and breadth of their profound philosophy, their knowledge of life, their dauntless courage.^their serene facing of the ultimate problems of life and death^ Of course the doubt did not spare me, which has assailed many as ignorant as T was of the litera- ture of the East, whether it was the^inct (^r the translator to whom w-as due this splendid result. \ Was ^. iit Tact,' a repro- duction of an antique song, or a mystincation dia great modern, careless of fame and scornful of his time ? Could it be possible that in the eleventh century, so far away as Khorasan, so ac- complished a man of letters lived, with such distinction, such / . breadth, such insight, such calm disillusions, such cheerful and [^ jocund despair? Was this " Weltschmerz,v which we thought \ a malady of our day, endemic in Persia in iioo? My doubt only lasted imtil I came upon a literal translation of the Rubai- yat, and I saw that not the least remarkable quality of Fitz- gerald's poem was its fidelity to the original. In short, Omar was a Fitzgerald, or Fitzgerald was a rein- carnation of Omar. It was not to the disadvantage of the latter poet that he followed so closely in the footsteps of the earlier. A man of extraordinary genius had appeared in the world, had sung a song of incomparable beauty and power in an environ- 345 346 THE RUBAIYAT ment no longer worthy of him, in a language of narrow range ; for many generations the song was virtually lost; then by a miracle of creation, a poet, a twin-brother in the spirit to the first, was born, who took up the forgotten poem and sang it anew with all its original melody and force, and all the accu- mulated refinement of ages of art. It sems to me idle to ask which was the greater master; each seems greater than his work. The song is like an instrument of precious workman- ship and marvellous tone, which is worthless in common hands, but when it falls, at long intervals, into the hands of the supreme master, it yields a melody of transcendent enchantment to all that have ears to hear. If we look at the sphere of influence of the poets, there is no longer any comparison. Omar sang to a half-barbarous province: Fitzgerald to the world. Wherever the English speech is spoken or read, the " Rubaiyat " have taken their place as a classic. There is not a hill post in India, nor a village in England, where there is not a coterie to whom Omar Khayyam is a familiar friend and a bond of unionJ In America he has an equal following, in many regions ancH^ndi- tions. In the Eastern States his adepts form an esoteric sect ; the beautiful volume of drawings by Mr. Vedder is a centre of delight and suggestion wherever it exists. In the cities of the West you will find the Quatrains one of the most thoroughly read books in any club library. I heard them quoted once in one of the most lonely and desolate spots in the high Rockies. We had been camping on the Great Divide, our " roof of the world," where in the space of a few feet you may see two springs, one sending its waters to the Polar solitudes, the other to the eternal Carib summer. One morning at sunrise, as we were breaking camp, I was startled to hear one of our party, a frontiersman born, intoning these words of sombre majesty : — " 'Tis but a Tent where takes his one day's rest A Suhan to the realm of Death addrest; The Sultan rises, and the dark Ferrash Strikes, and prepares it for another Guest." I thought that sublime setting of primeval forest and pouring canyon was worthy of the lines ; I am sure the dewless. crystal- line air never vibrated to strains of more solemn music. Cer- tainly, our poet can never be numbered among the great writers of all time. He has told no story ; he has never unpacked his INTRODUCTION 347 heart in public; he has never thrown the reins on the neck of the winged horse, and let his imagination carry him where it listed "Ah' the crowd must have emphatic warrant, as Browning sang. Its suffrages are not for the cool, collected observer, whose eyes no glitter can dazzle, no mist suffuse. The many cannot but resent that air of lofty intelhgence^that pale and subtle smile. But he will hold a place forever among . that limited number, who, like Lucretius and Epicurus— with- ! out range or defiance, even without unbecoming mirth, look deep into the tangled mysteries of things; refuse credence to the absurd, and allegiance to arrogant authority ; sufficiently conscious of fallibility to be tolerant of all opinions ; with a aith too wide for doctrine and a benevolence untrammelled by creed ; too wise to be wholly poets, and yet too surely poets to be implacably wise. THE RUBAIYAT Wake ! For the Sun, who scatter'd into flight The Stars before him from the Field of Night, Drives Night along with them from Heav'n, and strikes The Sultan's Turret with a Shaft of Light. Before the phantom of False morning died, Methought a Voice within the Tavern cried, " When all the Temple is prepared within, " Why nods the drowsy Worshipper outside? " And, as the Cock crew, those who stood before (^ The Tavern shouted—" Open then the Door ! " You know how little while we have to stayTy " And, once departed, may return no more."^,^ Now the New Year reviving old Desires, The thoughtful Soul to Solitude retires. Where the White Hand of Moses on the Bough Puts out, and Jesus from the Ground suspires. Iram indeed is gone with all his Rose, And Jemshyd's Sev'n-ring'd Cup where no one knows; But still a Ruby kindles in the Vine, And many a Garden by the Water blows. And David's lips are lockt ; but in divine High-piping Pehlevi, with " Wine ! Wine ! Wine ! " Red Wine! " — the Nightingale cries to the Rose That sallow cheek of hers to' incarnadine. Come, fill the Cup, and in the fire of Spring Your Winter-garment of Repentance fling: The Bird of Time has but a little way~~\ To flutter— and the Bird is on the Wing^ 349 35° X OMAR KHAYYAM Whether at Nishapur or Babylon, Whether the Cup with sweet or bitter run, .,__^^^^ The Wine of Life keeps oozing drop by drop, ^^ The Leaves of Life keep falhng one by one. y Each Morn a thousand Roses brings, you say ; Yes, but where leaves the Rose of Yesterday? And this first Summer month that brings the Rose Shall take Jemshid and Kai-kobad away. Well, let it take them ! What have we to do With Kai-kobad the Great, or Kai-khosrau? Let Zal and Rustem bluster as they will. Or Hatim call to Supper — heed not you. With me along the strip of Herbage strewn That just divides the desert from the sown, Where name of Slave and Sultan is forgot — And Peace to Mahmud on his golden Throne ! A Book of Verses underneath the Bough, A Jug of Wine, a Loaf of Bread — and Thou Beside me singing in the Wilderness — Oh, Wilderness were Paradise enow ! Some for the Glories of This World ; and some Sigh for the Prophet's Paradise to come ; Ah, take the Cash, and let the Credit go, Nor heed the rumble of a distant Drum ! Look to the blowing Rose about us — " Lo, " Laughing," she says, " into the world I blow, " At once the silken tassel of my Purse " Tear, and its Treasure on the Garden throw." And those who husbanded the Golden grain. And those who flung it to the winds like Rain, Alike to no such aureate Earth are turn'd As, buried once, Men want dug up again. THE RUBAIYAT The Worldly Hope men set their Hearts upon Turns Ashes — or it prospers ; and anon, v/ Like Snow upon the Desert's dusty Face, > Lighting a little hour' or two — is gone. Think, in this batter'd Caravanserai Whose Portals are alternate Night and Day, How Sultan after Sultan with his Pomp Abode his destined Hour, and went his way. They say the Lion and the Lizard keep The Courts where Jemshid gloried and drank deep : And Bahram, that great Hunter — the Wild Ass Stamps o'er his Head, but cannot break his Sleep. I sometimes think that never blows so red The Rose as where some buried Caesar bled ; That every Hyacinth the Garden wears Dropt in her Lap from some once lovely Head. And this reviving Herb whose tender Green Fledges the River-Lip on which we lean — Ah, lean upon it lightly ! for who knows From what once lovely Lip it springs unseen! Ah, my Beloved, fill the Cup that clears To-day of past Regrets and future Fears : To-morroiv! — Why, To-morrow I may be \^^ Myself with Yesterday's Sev'n thousand YearsrT For some we loved, the loveliest and the best That from his Vintage rolling Time hath prest, Have drunk their Cup a Round or two before. And one by one crept silently to rest. And we, that now make merry in the Room They left, and Summer dresses in new bloom. Ourselves must we beneath the Couch of Earth Descend — ourselves to make a Couch — for whom? y 351 352 OMAR KHAYYAM Ah, make the most of what we yet may spend, Before we too into the Dust descend ; Dust into Dust, and under Dust to lie, Sans Wine, sans Song, sans Singer, and — sans End! Alike for those who for To-day prepare, And those that after some To-morrow stare, A Muezzin from the Tower of Darkness cries " Fools ! your Reward is neither Here nor There iesT^v lere/;^ K Why, all the Saints and Sages who discuss'd Of the Two Worlds so wisely — they are thrust Like foolish Prophets forth; their Words to Scorn Are scatter'd, and their Mouths are stopt with Dust. Myself when young did eagerly frequent Doctor and Saint, and heard great argument About it and about: but evermore Came out by the same door where in I went. With them the seed of Wisdom did I sow, And with mine own hand wrought to make it grow ; And this was all the Harvest that I reap'd — " I came like Water, and like Wind I go." Into this Universe, and Why not knowing Nor Whence, like Water willy-nilly flowing; And out of it, as Wind along the Waste, I know not Whither, willy-nilly blowing. What, without asking, hither hurried Whence? And, without asking. Whither hurried hence ! Oh, many a Cup of this forbidden Wine Must drown the memory of that insolence ! Up from Earth's Centre through the Seventh Gate I rose, and on the Throne of Saturn sate, And many a Knot unravel'd by the Road ; But not the Master-knot of Human Fate. THE RUBAIYAT 353 There was the Door to which I found no Key ; There was the Veil through which I might not see : Some little talk awhile of Me and Thee There was — and then no more of Thee and Me. Earth could not answer ; nor the Seas that mourn In flowing Purple, of their Lord forlorn ; Nor rolling Heaven, with all his Signs reveal'd And hidden by the sleeve of Night and Morn. Then of the Thee in Me who works behind The Veil, I lifted up my hands to find A lamp amid the Darkness ; and I heard, As from Without — " The Me within Thee blind ! " Then to the Lip of this poor earthen Urn >w I lean'd, the Secret of my Life to learn : And Lip to Lip it murmur'd — " While you live, " Drink ! — for, once dead, you never shall return." I I think the Vessel, that with fugitive Articulation answer'd, once did live. And drink ; and Ah ! the passive Lip I kiss'd, How many Kisses might it take — and give! For I remember stopping by the way \ To watch a Potter thumping his wet Clay : \ And with its all-obliterated Tongue \ It murmur'd — " Gently, Brother, gently, pray ! And has not such a story from of Old Down Man's successive generations roll'd Of such a clod of saturated Earth Cast by the Maker into Human mould ? And not a drop that from our Cups we throw For Earth to drink of, but may steal below To quench the fire of Anguish in some Eye There hidden — far beneath, and long ago. Vol. I. — 23 354 OMAR KHAYYAM As then the Tulip for her morning sup Of Heav'nly Vintage from the soil looks up, Do you devoutly do the like, till Heav'n To Earth invert you — like an empty Cup. Perplext no more with Human or Divine, To-morrow's tangle to the winds resign, And lose your fingers in the tresses of The Cypress-slender Minister of Wine. And if the Wine you drink, the Lip you press. End in what All begins and ends in — Yes; Think then you are To-day what Yesterday You were — To-morrow you shall not be less. So when that Angel of the darker Drink At last shall find you by the river-brink. And, offering his Cup, invite your Soul Forth to your Lips to quaff — you shall not shrink. Why, if the Soul can fling the Dust aside. And naked on the Air of Heaven ride, Were't not a Shame — were't not a Shame for him In this clay carcase crippled to abide? 'Tis but a Tent where takes his one day's rest A Sultan to the realm of Death addrest ; The Sultan rises, and the dark Ferrash Strikes, and prepares it for another Guest. ;_ And fear not lest Existence closing your •JM" Vy^ ^^^ Account, and mine, should know the like no more ; \ The Eternal Saki from the Bowl has pour'd Millions of Bubbles like us, and will pour. When You and I behind the Veil are past, Oh, but the long, long while the World shall last, / Which of our Coming and Departure heeds VAs the Sea's self should heed a pebble-cast. THE RUBAIYAT 355 A Moment's Halt— a momentary taste Of Being from the Well amid the Waste— And Lo!— the phantom Caravan has reach'd The Nothing it set out from— Oh, make haste ! Would you that spangle of Existence spend About THE SECRET — quick about it, Friend ! A Hair perhaps divides the False and True— And upon what, prithee, may life depend? A Hair perhaps divides the False and True ; Yes ; and a single Alif were the clue- Could you but find it— to the Treasure-house, And peradventure to The Master too ; Whose secret Presence, through Creation's veins Running Quicksilver-like eludes your pains ; Taking all shapes from Mah to Mahi ; and They change and perish all— but He remains ; A moment guess'd— then back behind the Fold Immerst of Darkness round the Drama roU'd Which, for the Pastime of Eternity, He doth Himself contrive, enact, behold. But if in vain, down on the stubborn floor Of Earth, and up to Heav'n's unopening Door, You gaze To-day, while You are You— how then To-morrow, You when shall be You no more ? Waste not your Hour, nor in the vain pursuit Of This and That endeavor and dispute ; Better be jocund with the fruitful Grape Than sadden after none, or bitter, Fruit. You know, my Friends, with what a brave Carouse I made a Second Marriage in my house ; Divorced old barren Reason from my Bed, And took the Daughter of the Vine to Spouse. 356 OMAR KHAYYAM For " Is " and " Is-not " though with Rule and Line I And " Up-and-down " by Logic I define, V ■ Of all that one should care to fathom, I Was never deep in anything but — Wine. Ah, but my Computations, People say, Reduced the Year to better reckoning? — Nay, 'Twas only striking from the Calendar Unborn To-morrow, and dead Yesterday. And lately, by the Tavern Door agape. Came shining through the Dusk an Angel Shape Bearing a Vessel on his Shoulder ; and He bid me taste of it ; and 'twas — the Grape ! The Grape that can with Logic absolute The Two-and-Seventy jarring Sects confute: The Sovereign Alchemist that in a trice Life's leaden metal into Gold transmute: The mighty Mahmiid, Allah-breathing Lord, That all the misbelieving and black Horde Of Fears and Sorrows that infest the Soul Scatters before him with his whirlwind Sword. Why, be this Juice the growth of God, who dare Blaspheme the twisted tendril as a Snare? A Blessing, we should use it, should we not? And if a Curse — why, then, Who set it there ? I must abjure the Balm of Life, I must. Scared by some After-reckoning ta'en on trust, Or lured with Hope of some Diviner Drink, To fill the Cup — when crumbled into Dust ! Oh threats of Hell and Hopes of Paradise ! One thing at least is certain — This Life flies ; One thing is certain and the rest is Lies ; The Flower that once has blown forever dies. 357 THE RUBAIYAT Strange, is it not? that of the myriads who Before us pass'd the door of Darkness through, Not one returns to tell us of the Road, Which to discover we must travel too. The Revelations of Devout and Learn'd Who rose before us, and as Prophets burn'd, Are all but Stories, which, awoke from Sleep They told their comrades, and to Sleep return'd. I sent my Soul through the Invisible, i — Some letter of that After-life to spell : And by and by my Soul return'd to me. And answer'd, " I Myself am-Heav'n and Hell :" Heav'n but the Vision of fulfill'd Desire, And Hell the Shadow from a Soul on fire, Cast on the Darkness into which Ourselves, So late emerged from, shall so soon expire. We are no other than a moving row Of Magic Shadow-shapes that come and go Round with the Sun-illumined Lantern held \ In Midnight by the Master of the Show ; But helpless Pieces of the Game He plays Upon this Checker-board of Nights and Days ; Hither and thither moves, and checks, and slays, And one by one back in the Closet lays. The Ball no question makes of Ayes and Noes, But Here or There as strikes the Player goes ; And He that toss'd you down into the Field, He knows about it all — he knows — HE knows ! The Moving Finger writes ; and, having writ. Moves on : nor all your Piety nor Wit Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line, Nor all your Tears wash out a Word of it. 358 OMAR KHAYYAm And that inverted Bowl they call the Sky, Whereunder crawling coop'd we live and die, Lift not your hands to It for help — for It As impotently moves as you or I. With Earth's first Clay They did the Last Man knead, And there of the Last Harvest sow'd the Seed : And the first Morning of Creation wrote What the Last Dawn of Reckoning shall read. Yesterday This Day's Madness did prepare; To-morrow's Silence, Triumph, or Despair: /'^Drink ! for you know not whence you came, nor why ; (Drink ! for you know not why you go, nor where. I tell you this — When, started from the Goal, Over the flaming shoulders of the Foal Of Heav'n Parwin and Mushtari they flung, In my predestined Plot of Dust and Soul The Vine had struck a fibre: which about If clings my Being — let the Dervish flout; Of my Base metal may be filed a Key, That shall unlock the Door he howls without. And this I know : whether the one True Light Kindle to Love, or Wrath-consume me quite, One Flash of It within the Tavern caught Better than in the Temple lost outright. What ! out of senseless Nothing to provoke A conscious Something to resent the yoke Of unpermitted Pleasure, under pain Of Everlasting Penalties, if broke ! What ! from his helpless Creature be repaid Pure Gold for what he lent him dross-allay'd — Sue for a Debt he never did contract, And cannot answer — Oh the sorry trade! THE RUBXiyXt 359 Oh Thou, who didst with pitfall and with gin Beset the Road I was to wander in, Thou wilt not with Predestined Evil round Enmesh, and then impute my Fall to Sin ! Oh Thou, who Man of baser Earth didst make^ And ev'n with Paradise devise the Snake : For all the Sin wherewith the Face of Man Is blacken'd — Man's forgiveness give — and take! 'As under cover of departing Day Slunk hunger-stricken Ramazan away, Once more within the Potter's house alone I stood, surrounded by the Shapes of Clay. Shapes of all Sorts and Sizes, great and small, That stood along the floor and by the wall ; And some loquacious Vessels were; and some Listen'd perhaps, but never talk'd at all. Said one among them — " Surely not in vain " My substance of the common Earth was ta'en " And to this Figure moulded, to be broke, " Or trampled back to shapeless Earth again." Then said a Second — " Ne'er a peevish Boy " Would break the Bowl from which he drank in joy ; " And He that with his hand the Vessel made " Will surely not in after Wrath destroy." After a momentary silence spake Some Vessel of a more ungainly Make; " They sneer at me for leaning all awry : " What ! did the Hand then of the Potter shake ? " Whereat some one of the loquacious Lot — I think a Sufi pipkin — waxing hot — " All this of Pot and Potter— Tell me then, " Who is the Potter, pray, and v/ho the Pot ? " 360 OMAR KHAYYAM " Why," said another, " Some there are who tell " Of one who threatens he will toss to Hell " The luckless Pots he marr'd in making — Pish ! " He's a Good Fellow, and 't will all be well." " Well," murmur'd one, " Let whoso make or buy, " My Clay with long Oblivion is gone dry : " But fill me with the old familiar Juice, " Methinks I might recover by and by." So while the Vessels one by one were speaking, The little Moon look'd in that all were seeking: And then they jogg'd each other, " Brother ! Brother! "Now for the Potter's shoulder-knot a-creaking! " Ah, with the Grape my fading Life provide, And wash the Body whence the Life has died, And lay me, shrouded in the living Leaf, By some not unfrequented Garden-side. That ev'n my buried Ashes such a snare Of Vintage shall fhng up into the Air As not a True-believer passing by But shall be overtaken unaware. Indeed the Idols I have loved so long Have done my credit in this World much wrong: Have drown'd my Glory in a shallow Cup, And sold my Reputation for a Song. Indeed, indeed. Repentance oft before I swore — but was I sober when I swore? And then and then came Spring, and Rose-in-hand My threadbare Penitence apieces tore. And much as Wine has play'd the Infidel, And robb'd me of my Robe of Honor — Well, I wonder often what the Vintners buy One half so precious as the stuff they sell. THE RUBAIYAT 361 Yet Ah, that Spring should vanish with the Rose ! That Youth's sweet-scented manuscript should close! The Nightingale that in the branches sang, Ah whence, and whither flown again, who knows ! Would but the Desert of the Fountain yield One glimpse — if dimly, yet indeed, reveal'd. To which the fainting Traveller might spring, As springs the trampled herbage of the field ! Would but some winged Angel ere too late Arrest the yet unfolded Roll of Fate, And make the stern Recorder otherwise Enregister, or quite obliterate! Ah Love ! could you and I with Him conspire To grasp this sorry Scheme of Things entire, Would not we shatter it to bits — and then Re-mould it nearer to the Heart's Desire ! Yon rising Moon that looks for us agam — How oft hereafter will she wax and wane ; How oft hereafter rising look for us Through this same Garden — and for one in vain! And when like her, oh Saki, you shall pass Among the Guests Star-scatter'd on the Grass, And in your joyous errand reach the spot Where I made One — turn down an empty Glass! THE DIVAN BY HAFIZ [Translation by H. 'Bicknell] NOTE r The reader will be struck with the apparent want of unity in many of the Odes. The Orientals compare each couplet to a single pearl and the entire " Ghazal," or Ode, to a string of pearls. It is the rhyme, not necessarily the sense, which links them together. Hence the single pearls or couplets may often be arranged in various orders without in- jury to the general effect; and it would probably be impossible to find two manuscripts either containing the same number of Odes, or having the same couplets following each other in the same order^ INTRODUCTION WE are told in the Persian histories that when Tamer- lane, on his victorious progress through the East, had reached Shiraz, he halted before the gates of the city and sent two of his followers to search in the bazar for a cer- tain dervish Muhammad Shams-ad-din, better known to the world by the name of Hafiz. And when this man of religion, wearing the simple woollen garment of a sufi, was brought into the presence of the great conqueror, he was nothing abashed at the blaze of silks and jewelry which decorated the pavilion where Tamerlane sat in state. And Tamerlane, meet- ing the poet with a frown of anger, said, " Art not thou the insolent verse-monger who didst offer my two great cities Samarkand and Bokhara for the black mole upon thy lady's cheek?" "It is true," replied Hafiz calmly, smiling, "and indeed my munificence has been so great throughout my life, that it has left me destitute, so that I shall be hereafter de- pendent upon thy generosity for a livelihood." The reply of the poet, as well as his imperturbable self-possession, pleased the Asiatic Alexander, and he dismissed Hafiz with a liberal present. This story, we are told, cannot be true, for Tamerlane did not reach Shiraz until after the death of the greatest of Per- sian lyric poets; but if it is not true in fact, it is true in spirit, and gives the real key to the character of Hafiz. For we must look upon Hafiz as one of the few poets in the world who utters an unbroken strain of joy and contentment. His pov- erty was to him a constant fountain of satisfaction, and he frankly took the natural joys of life as they came, supported under every vicissitude by his religious sense of the goodness and kindliness of the One God, manifested in everything in the world that was sweet and genial, and beautiful to behold^ It is strange that we have to go to the literature of Persia to find a poet whose deep religious convictions were fully recon- 265 366 THE DIVAN w ciled with the theory of human existence which was nothing more or less than an optimistic hedonism. There is nothing parallel to this in classic literature. The greatest of Roman Epicureans, the materialist, whose maxim was : enjoy the pres- ent for there is no God, and no to-morrow, speaks despairingly of that drop of bitterness, which rises in the fountain of Delight and brings torture, even amid the roses of the feast. It is with mocking irony that Dante places Epicurus in the furnace- tombs of his Inferno amid those heresiarchs who denied the immortality of the soul. [Hafiz was an Epicurean without the atheism or the despair of Epicurus. The roses in his feast are ever fresh and sweet and there is nothing of bitterness in the perennial fountain of his DelightTl This unruffled serenity, this joyful acceptance of material existence and its pleasures are not in the Persian poet the result of the carelessness and shal- lowness of Horace^r the cold-blooded worldliness and sen- suality of Martial':^' iThe theory of life which Hafiz entertained .^^^^-5- was founded upon thT relation of the human soul to God^f The )-'«♦ THE DIVAN " Ala ya ayyuha's-Saki ! " — pass round and offer thou the bowl, For love, which seemed at first so easy, has now brought trouble to my soul. With yearning for the pod's aroma, which by the East that lock shall spread From that crisp curl of musky odor, how plenteously our hearts have bled ! Stain with the tinge of wine thy prayer-mat, if thus the aged Magi an bid, For from the traveller from the Pathway* no stage nor usage can be hid. Shall my beloved one's house delight me, when issues ever and anon From the relentless bell the mandate : " 'Tis time to bind thy litters on " ? The waves are wild, the whirlpool dreadful, the shadow of the night steals o'er. How can my fate excite compassion in the light-burdened of the shore? Each action of my froward spirit has won me an oppro- brious name ; Can any one conceal the secret which the assembled crowds proclaim ? * " The traveller of the Pathway " — vansaries grew popular, the term the Magian, or Shaikh. In former Magian was used to designate not only :imes wine was chiefly sold by Magians, " mine host," but also a wise old man, ind as the keepers of taverns and cara- or spiritual teacher. 372 hAfiz If Joy be thy desire, O Hafiz, From Him far distant never dwell. " As soon as thou hast found thy Loved one, " Bid to the world a last farewell." II Thou whose features clearly-beaming make the moon of Beauty bright, Thou whose chin contains a well-pit * which to Loveliness gives light. When, O Lord ! shall kindly Fortune, sating my ambition, pair This my heart of tranquil nature and thy wild and ruf- fled hair? Pining for thy sight my spirit trembling on my lip doth wait: Forth to speed it, back to lead it, speak the sentence of its fate. Pass me with thy skirt uplifted from the dusty bloody ground : Many who have been thy victims dead upon this path are found. How this heart is anguish-wasted let my heart's possessor know: Friends, your souls and mine contemplate, equal by their common woe. Aught of good accrues to no one witched by thy Nar- cissus eye: Ne'er let braggarts vaunt their virtue, if thy drunken orbs are nigh. Soon my Fortune sunk in slumber shall her limbs with vigor brace: Dashed upon her eye is water, sprinkled by thy shining face. • An allusion to the dimple and moisture of the chin, considered great beauties by Orientals. THE DIVAN 373 Gather from thy cheek a posy, speed it by the flying East; Sent be perfume to refresh me from thy garden's dust at least. Hafiz offers a petition, Hsten, and " Amen " reply : " On thy sugar-dropping rubies let me for life's food rely." Many a year live on and prosper, Sakis of the court of Jem,* E'en though I, to nil my wine-cup, never to your circle come. East virind, when to Yazd thou wingest, say thou to its sons from me: " May the head of every ingrate ball-like 'neath your mall- bat be ! " " What though from your dais distant, near it by my wish I seem ; " Homage to your Ring I render, and I make your praise my theme." Shah of Shahs, of lofty planet, Grant for God what I implore ; Let me, as the sky above thee, Kiss the dust which strews thv floor. V Up, Saki! let the goblet flow; Strew with dust the head of our earthly woe! Give me thy cup ; that, joy-possessed, I may tear this azure cowl from my breast, f • Jem or Jemshid, an ancient King of cule upon Shaikh Kazan's order of Persia. By Jem and his Sakis are to be dervishes, who were inimical to the understood, in this couplet, the King of brotherhood of which the poet was a Yazd and his courtiers. member. The dervishes mentioned t By the azure cowl is implied the wore blue to express their celestial aS' cloak of deceit and false humility. pirations, Haiiz uses this expression to cast ridi- 374 HAfIZ The wise may deem me lost to shame, But no care have I for renown or name. Bring wine! — how many a witless head By the wind of pride has with dust been spread ! My bosom's fumes, my sighs so warm, Have inflamed yon crude and unfeeUng swarm.* This mad heart's secret, well I know. Is beyond the thoughts of both high and low. E'en by that sweetheart charmed am I, Who once from my heart made sweetness fly. Who that my Silvern Tree hath seen. Would regard the cypress that decks the green ?f In grief be patient, Night and day. Till thy fortune, Hafiz, Thy wish obey. VI My heart no longer brooks my hand : sages, aid for God my woe! Else, alas! my secret-deep soon the curious world must know. The bark we steer has stranded : O breeze auspicious swell : We yet may see once more the Friend we love so well. The ten days' favor of the Sphere — magic is ; a tale which lies! Thou who wouldst befriend thy friends, seize each mo- ment ere it flies, * The disciples of Shaikh Hasan. because, unlike the others, it is not sub- Hafiz had incurred their displeasure by ject to the vicissitudes of appointed the levity of his conduct. place and season, " but is at all times t In the " Gulistan " of Sa'di a phi- fresh and green, and this is the condi- losopher declares that, of all the trees, tion of the free." the cypress is alone to be called free. THE DIVAN 375 At night, 'mid wine and flowers, the bulbul tuned his song: " Bring thou the morning bowl : prepare, ye drunken throng ! Sikander's mirror, once so famed, is the wine-filled cup: behold All that haps in Dara's realm glassed within its wondrous mould.* O bounteous man, since Heaven sheds o'er thee blessings mild, Inquire, one day at least, how fares Misfortune's child. What holds in peace this twofold world, let this twofold sentence show: " Amity to every friend, courtesy to every foe." Upon the way of honor, impeded was my range; If this affect thee, strive my destiny to change. That bitter, which the Sufi styled " Mother of all woes that be," f Seems, with maiden's kisses weighed, better and more sweet to me. Seek drunkenness and pleasure till times of strait be o'er: This alchemy of life can make the beggar Kore.J Submit; or bum thou taper-like e'en from jealousy o'er- much: Adamant no less than wax, melts beneath that charmer's touch. • In some MSS. we read: " The mir- t Korah, Kore, or Karun, the Dives of ror of Sikander is the goblet of Jem." his age, was an alchemist. He lived in King Jem, or Jemshid, had a talismanic an excess of luxury and show. At the cup: Sikander, or Alexander, had in- height of his pride and gluttony he re- herited from pre-Adamite times a magic belled against Moses, refiising to pay a mirror by means of which he was en- tithe of his possessions for the public abjed to see into the camp of his enemy use. The earth then opened and swal- Dara (Darius). Hafiz here informs us lowed him up together with the palace that the knowledge imputed to either in which he dwelt. (See Koran, chap, king was obtained by wine. xxviii, and, for the Bible narrative, The t Referring to wine, which in the Ko- Book of Numbers, chap, xvi.) ran is declared to be the Mother of Vices. 376 hAfIZ When fair ones talk in Persian, the streams of life out- well: This news to pious Pirs, my Saki, haste to tell. Since Hafiz, not by his own choice, This his wine-stained cowl did win, Shaikh, who hast unsullied robes. Hold me innocent of sin.* Arrayed in youthful splendor, the orchard smiles again; News of the rose enraptures the bulbul of sweet strain. Breeze, o'er the meadow's children, when thy fresh fra- grance blows. Salute for me the cypress, the basil, and the rose. If the young Magian f dally with grace so coy and fine, My eye shall bend their fringes to sweep the house of wine. thou whose bat of amber hangs o'er a moon below,J Deal not to me so giddy, the anguish of a blow. 1 fear that tribe of mockers who topers' ways impeach, Will part with their religion the tavern's goal to reach. To men of God be friendly: in Noah's ark was earth § Which deemed not all the deluge one drop of water worth. As earth, two handfuls yielding, shall thy last couch supply. What need to build thy palace, aspiring to the sky? Flee from the house of Heaven, and ask not for her bread : Her goblet black shall shortly her every guest strike dead. II TT*I* ■^^^ decreed from all eternity that § By " earth " is to be understood Hafiz should drink wine. He had there- Noah himself. fore no free agency and could not be II Fate, Fortune, and the Sky, are in ^ iU.Y blamed. Oriental poetry intervertible expres- t ihe boy serving- at the wine-house. sions; and the dome of Heaven is com- Z Ihe curl of hair over a moon-like pared to a cup which is full of poisoq face IS here compared to a curved mall- for the unfortunate. bat sweeping over a ball. THE DIVAN 377 To thee, my Moon of Kanaan, the Egyptian throne per- tains ; At length has come the moment that thou shouldst quit thy chains. I know not what dark projects those pointed locks de- sign, That once again in tangles their musky curls combine. Be gay, drink wine, and revel ; But not, like others, care, O Hafiz, from the Koran To weave a wily snare! XII Oh! where are deeds of virtue and this frail spirit where ? How wide the space that sunders the bounds of Here and There! Can toping aught in common with works and worship own? Where is regard for sermons, where is the rebeck's Tone ? * My heart abhors the cloister, and the false cowl its sign : Where is the Magian's cloister, and where is his pure wine? 'Tis fled: may memory sweetly mind me of Union's days! Where is that voice of anger, where those coquettish ways ? Can a foe's heart be kindled by the friend's face so bright ? Where is a lamp unlighted, and the clear Day-star's light? As dust upon thy threshold supplies my eyes with balm, If I forsake thy presence, where can I hope for calm? * The rebeck is a sort of violin having only three chords, 378 hAfIZ Turn from that chin's fair apple ; a pit is on the way. To what, O heart, aspir'st thou ? Whither thus quickly ? Say! Seek not, O friend, in Hafiz Patience, nor rest from care : Patience and rest — what are they ? Where is calm slumber, where? XIV 'At eve a son of song — his heart be cheerful long ! — Piped on his vocal reed a soul-inflaming lay. So deeply was I stirred, that melody once heard. That to my tearful eyes the things of earth grew gray. With me my Saki was, and momently did he At night the sun of Dai * by lock and cheek display. When he perceived my wish, he filled with wine the bowl ; Then said I to that youth whose track was Fortune's way: " Saki, from Being's prison deliverance did I gain, " When now and now the cup thou lit'st with cheerful ray. " God guard thee here below from all the haps of woe ; " God in the Seat of Bliss reward thee on His day ! " When Hafiz rapt has grown. How, at one barle3'corn, Should he appraise the realm. E'en of Kaus the Kay ? f * His locks being black as night and f Kai-Kaus, one of the most celebrat- his cheek cheerful as the Sun of Dai or cd monarchs of Persia. December. THE DIVAN 379 XVI I said : " O Monarch of the lovely, a stranger seeks thy grace this day." I heard : " The heart's deceitful guidance inclines the stranger from his way." Exclaimed I then : " One moment tarry ! " " Nay," was the answer, " let me go ; " How can the home-bred child be troubled by stories of a stranger's woe ? " Shall one who, gently nurtured, slumbers with royal ermine for a bed, " Care if on rocks or thorns reposing the stranger rests his weary head ? " thou whose locks hold fast on fetters so many a soul known long ago. How strange that musky mole and charming upon thy cheek of vermil glow ! Strange is that ant-like down's appearance circling the oval of thy face ; Yet musky shade is not a stranger within the Hall which paintings grace.* A crimson tint, from wine reflected gleams in that face of moonlight sheen ; E'en as the bloom of syrtis, strangely, o'er clusters of the pale Nasrin.f 1 said : " O thou, whose lock so night-black is evening in the stranger's sight, " Be heedful if, at break of morning, the stranger sorrow for his plight." * The pictured halls of China, or, in the cheek of his friend to the works of particular, the palace of Arzhang, the art executed by Manes, in which dark dwelling of Manes. Manes lived in the shadows, like velvety down upon the third century of our era, and his palace human face, excite no surprise, was famed as the Chinese picture-gal- f The Nasrin is the dog-rose, lery. Hafiz compares the bloom upon 38o hAfIZ " Hafiz," the answer was, " familiars " Stand in amaze at my renown ; " It is no marvel if a stranger " In weariness and grief sit down." XVII 'Tis mom ; the clouds a ceiling make : The morn-cup, mates, the morn-cup take ! Drops of dew streak the tulip's cheek ; The wine-bowl, friends, the wine-bowl seek ! The greensward breathes a gale divine ; Drink, therefore, always limpid wine. The Flower her emerald throne displays : Bring wine that has the ruby's blaze. Again is closed the vintner's store, " Open, Thou Opener of the door ! " * While smiles on us the season's boon, I marvel that they close so soon. Thy lips have salt-rights, 'tis confessed. O'er wounds upon the fire-burnt breast. Hafiz, let not Thy courage fail ! Fortune, thy charmer Shall unveil. XIX Lo ! from thy love's enchanting bowers Rizvan's bright gardens fresher grow ; f From the fierce heat thine absence kindles, Gehenna's fiames intenser glow. frTrJil Mohammedan countries it is cus- f Rizvan is the gardener and gate- tomary to write upon the doors: "O keeper of Paradise. Opener of the pates! open unto us the gates of blessing." THE DIVAN 381 To thy tall form and cheek resplendent, as to a place of refuge, fleet Heaven and the Tuba-tree, and find there — " Happiness — and a fair retreat." f When nightly the celestial river glides through the garden of the skies. As my own eye, it sees in slumber, nought but thy drunk narcissus eyes. Each section of the spring-tide's volume makes a fresh comment on thy name. Each portal of the Empyrean murmurs the title of thy fame. My heart has burned, but to ambition, the aim, still wished for, is denied : These tears that tinged with blood are flowing, if I could reach it, would be dried. What ample power thy salt-rights give thee (which both thy mouth and lips can claim), Over a breast by sorrow wounded, and a heart burnt within its flame ! Oh ! think not that the amorous only are drunk with rap- ture at thy sway : Hast thou not heard of zealots, also, as reckless and as wrecked as they ? By thy lips' reign I hold it proven that the bright ruby's sheen is won By the resplendent light that flashes out of a world-illum- ing sun.* Fling back thy veil ! how long, oh tell me ! shall drapery thy beauty pale ? This drapery, no profit bringing, can only for thy shame avail. t The lote-tree, known to Arabs as the the right hand! — shall dwell among the Tuba, is a prickly shrub. The Koran lote-trees without thorns. Under their says: "To those who believe, and per- feet rivers shall flow in the garden of form good works, appertain welfare and Delight." a fair retreat. The men of the right * According to Oriental belief, the hand — how happy shall be the men of ruby and all other gems, derive their 382 hAfiz A fire within the rose's bosom was kindled when she saw thy face ; And soon as she inhaled thy fragrance, she grew all rose- dew from disgrace. The love thy countenance awakens whelms Hafiz in mis- fortune's sea; Death threatens him ! ho there ! give help, ere yet that he has ceased to be ! While life is thine, consent not, Hafiz, That it should speed ignobly by ; But strive thou to attain the object Of thy existence ere thou die. XX I swear — my master's soul bear witness, faith of old times, and promise leal ! — At early morning, my companion, is prayer for thy un- ceasing weal. My tears, a more o'erwhelming deluge than was the flood which Noah braved, Have washed not from my bosom's tablet the image which thy love has graved. Come deal with me, and strike thy bargain: I have a broken heart to sell, Which in its ailing state out-values a hundred thousand which are well. Be lenient, if thou deem me drunken : on the primeval day divine Love, who possessed my soul as master, bent my whole nature unto wine. Strive after truth that for thy solace the Sun may in thy spirit rise ; For the false dawn of earlier morning grows dark of face because it lies.* brilliancy from the action of the sun. • The zodiacal light or faint illu- By a similar process of Nature, ruby mination of the sky which disappears lips obtain their vivid color from the before the light of daybreak, sun above them. THE DIVAN 383 heart, thy friend's exceeding bounty should free thee from unfounded dread ; This instant, as of love thou vauntest, be ready to devote thy head ! 1 gained from thee my frantic yearning for mountains and the barren plain, Yet loath art thou to yield to pity, and loosen at mid- height my chain. If the ant casts reproach on Asaf, with justice does her tongue upbraid, For when his Highness lost Jem's signet, no effort for the quest he made.* No constancy — yet grieve not, Hafiz — Expect thou from the faithless fair; What right have we to blame the garden, Because the plant has withered there? XXII Veiled in my heart my fervent love for him dwells. And my true eye holds forth a glass to his spells. Though the two worlds ne'er bowed my head when elate, Favors as his have bent my neck with their weight. Thine be the lote, but I Love's stature would reach. High like his zeal ascends the fancy of each. Yet who am I that sacred temple to tread ? Still let the East that portal guard in my stead ! Spots on my robe — shall they arouse my complaint? Nay ! the world knows that he at least has no taint. * Asaf, Solomon's " Vizir," was en- and rebuked Asaf for having guarded trusted with the guardianship of the im- the royal treasure so carelessly. By perial signet ring, which was possessed Asaf, Hafiz symbolizes in the present of magical properties. While in his instance his friend or favorite; by the care it was stolen. When Solomon ant is implied a small hair on the face, granted an audience to animals, and and by the lost signet of Jem, a beauti- even insects, the ant, it is related, ful mouth, so small and delicate as to be brought as an ofifering a blade of grass invisible. 384 hAfiz My turn has come ; behold ! Majnun is no more ; * Five days shall fly, and each one's turn shall be o'er. Love's ample realm, sweet joy, and all that is glad, Save for his bounty I should never have had.f I and my heart — though both should sacrificed be, Grant my friend's weal, their loss were nothing to me. Ne'er shall his form within my pupil be dim, For my eye's cell is but a chamber for him. All the fresh blooms that on the greensward we view, Gain but from him their scent and beauty of hue. Hafiz seems poor ; But look within, for his breast, Shrining his love, With richest treasure is blest. XXIII Prone at my friend's high gates, my Will its head lays still : Whate'er my head awaits is ordered by that will. My friend resembles none ; in vain I sought to trace, In glance of moon or sun, the radiance of that face. Can morning's breeze make known what grief this heart doth hold, Which as a bud hath grown, compressed by fold on fold? Not I first drained the jar where rev'lers pass away : J Heads in this work-yard are nought else than wine-jars' clay. Meseems thy comb has wreathed those locks which amber yield : The gale has civet breathed, and amber scents the field. * Majnun, a celebrated lover, mad- shrine (of the world). The second line dened by the charms of Laila. of the couplet probably means: Other t This ode may have been written in revellers have preceded me, but their gratitude for the patronage of a man of heads are now potter's clay in the pot- rank, ter's field of the earth. J Literally in this toper-consuming THE DIVAN 385 Flowers of verdant nooks be strewn before thy face : Let cypresses of brooks bear witness to thy grace ! When dumb grow tongues of men that on such love would dwell. Why should a tongue-cleft pen by babbling strive to tell? Thy cheek is in my heart ; no more will bliss delay ; Glad omens e'er impart news of a gladder day. Love's fire has dropped its spark In Hafiz' heart before: The wild-grown tulip's mark Branded of old its core.* XXV Breeze of the morn, if hence to the land thou fliest — Of my friend, Return with a musky breath from the lock so sweet Of my friend. Yea, by that life, I swear I would lay down mine in con- tent. If once I received through thee but a message sent Of my friend. But — at that sacred court, if approach be wholly denied, Convey, for my eyes, the dust that the door supplied Of my friend. I — but a beggar mean — can I hope for Union at last? Ah ! would that in sleep I saw but the shadow cast Of my friend. • The wild tulip of Shiraz has white the flower is compared to the brand of petals streaked with pink, the inner end love, pre-ordained on the Past Day of of each bearing a deep puce mark. The Eternity to be imprinted on the heart dark spot formed thus in the centre of of Hafiz. Vol. I. — 25 386 hAfiz Ever my pine-cone heart, as the aspen trembUng and shy, Has yearned for the pine-like shape and the stature high ' Of my friend. Not at the lowest price would my friend to purchase me care; Yet I, a whole world to win, would not sell one hair Of my friend. How should this heart gain aught, Were its gyves of grief flung aside ? I, Hafiz, a bondsman, still Would the slave abide Of my friend. XXIX Who of a Heaven on earth can tell, pure as the cell — Of dervishes ? If in the highest state you'd dwell, be ever slaves Of dervishes. The talisman of magic Might hid in some ruin's lonely site, Emerges from its ancient night at the wild glance Of dervishes. When the proud sun has run his race, and he puts ofT his crown apace. He bows before the pomp and place which are the boast Of dervishes. The palace portal of the sky, watched by Rizvan's unsleep- ing eye. All gazers can at once descry from the glad haunts Of dervishes. When mortal hearts are black and cold, that which trans- mutes them into gold Is the alchemic stone we hold from intercourse Of dervishes. THE DIVAN 387 When tyranny, from pole to pole, sways o'er the earth with dire control, We see from first to last unroll the victor-flag Of dervishes. There is a wealth which lasts elate, unfearful of decline from fate ; Hear it with joy — this wealth so great, is in the hands Of dervishes. Khosraus, the kiblahs of our prayer have weight to solace our despair,* But they are potent by their care for the high rank Of dervishes. O, vaunter of thy riches' pride ! lay all thy vanity aside, And know that health and wealth abide but by the will Of dervishes. Korah lost all his treasured store, which, cursed of Heaven, sinks daily more, (Hast thou not heard this tale of yore ?) from disregard Of dervishes. f The smiling face of joy unknown, yet sought by tenants of a throne, Is only in the mirror shown of the clear face Of dervishes. Let but our Asaf's eye request, I am the slave of his be- hest, For though his looks his rank attest, he has the mind Of dervishes. Hafiz, if of the tide thou think, which makes immortal those who drink, Seek in the dust that fountain's brink, at the cell door Of dervishes. * Khosrau (Cyrus) is the title of sev- t Korah or Karun — the miser who dis- eral ancient kings of Persia, and is here obeyed Moses and was swallowed up used in the plural to denote monarchs with his treasures by the earth. They in general. The term " kiblah," front- are said to be still sinking deeper and ing-point, signifies the object towards deeper. (See Numbers, xvi.) which the worshipper turns when he prays. 388 HAFIZ Hafiz, while here on earth, be wise : He who to empire's rule would rise, Knows that his upward pathway lies Through his regard Of dervishes. m XXXI In blossom is the crimson rose, and the rapt bulbul trills ^ his song; A summons that to revel calls you, O Sufis, wine-adoring throng ! The fabric of my contrite fervor appeared upon a rock to bide ; Yet see how by a crystal goblet it hath been shattered in its pride. Bring wine ; for to a lofty spirit, should they at its tribunal be. What were the sentry, what the Sultan, the toper, or the foe of glee ? Forth from this hostel of two portals as finally thou needs must go, What of the porch and arch of Being be of high span or meanly low ? To bliss' goal we gain not access, if sorrow has been tasted not; Yea, with Alastu's pact was coupled the sentence of our baleful lot. At Being and Non-being fret not; but either with calm temper see : Non-being is the term appointed for the most lovely things that be. THE DIVAN 389 'Asaf's display, the airy courser, the language which the birds employed, The wind has swept; and their possessor no profit from his wealth enjoyed.* Oh ! fly not from thy pathway upward, for the winged shaft that quits the bow A moment to the air has taken, to settle in the dust below. What words of gratitude, O Hafiz Shall thy reed's tongue express anon. As its choice gems of composition From hands to other hands pass on? XXXV Now on the rose's palm the cup with Hmpid wine is brim- ming, And with a hundred thousand tongues the bird her praise is hymning. Ask for a song-book, seek the wild, no time is this for knowledge ; The Comment of the Comments spurn, and learning of the college, f Be it thy rule to shun mankind, and let the Phoenix monish, For the reports of hermit fame, from Kaf to Kaf as- tonish. J When yesterday our rector reeled, this sentence he pro- pounded: " Wine is a scandal ; but far worse what men's bequests have founded." * Hov^ vain were the glories of Solo- is a celebrated explanatory treatise on mon! Asaf was his minister, the East the Koran. wind his courser, and the language of t Kaf is a fabulous mountain en- birds one of his accomplishments; but circling the world. In this couplet and the blast of time had swept them away. the following the poet ridicules the as- t The " Comment of the Comments " cetics of his time. 39© hAfIZ Turbid or clear, though not thy choice, drink thankfully ; well knowing That all which from our Saki flows to his free grace is owing. Each dullard who would share my fame, each rival self- deceiver, Reminds me that at times the mat seems golden to its weaver. Cease, Hafiz! store as ruddy gold The wit that's in thy ditty : The stampers of false coin, behold ! Are bankers for the city.* XLII 'Tis a deep charm which wakes the lover's flame, Not ruby lip, nor verdant down its name. Beauty is not the eye, lock, cheek, and mole ; A thousand subtle points the heart control. XLIII Zealot, censure not the toper, guileless though thou keep thy soul : Certain 'tis that sins of others none shall write upon thy scroll. Be my deeds or good or evil, look thou to thyself alone ; All men, when their work is ended, reap the harvest they have sown. Never of Eternal Mercy preach that I must yet despair ; Canst thou pierce the veil, and tell me who is ugly, who is fair? • The false coiners are inferior poets who endeavor to pass ofT their own productions as the work of Hafiz. THE DIVAN 391 Every one the Friend solicits, be he sober, quaff he wine; Every place has love its tenant, be it or the mosque, or shrine. From the still retreat of virtue not the first am I to roam, For my father also quitted his eternal Eden home. See this head, devout submission : bricks at many a vint- ner's door : If my foe these words misconstrue — " Bricks and head ! " — Say nothing more. Fair though Paradise's garden, deign to my advice to yield : Here enjoy the shading willow, and the border of the field. Lean not on thy store of merits ; know'st thou 'gainst thy name for aye What the Plastic Pen indited, on the Unbeginning Day? Hafiz, if thou grasp thy beaker When the hour of death is nigh. From the street -where stands the tavern Straight they'll bear thee to the sky. XLV O breeze of morn ! where is the place which guards my friend from strife ? Where is the abode of that sly Moon who lovers robs of life? The night is dark, the Happy Vale in front of me I trace.* Where is the fire of Sinai, where is the meeting place? * Aiman (Happiness) is the valley in which God appeared to Moses — meta- phorically, the abode of the Beloved. 392 hAfIZ Here jointly are the wine-filled cup, the rose, the minstrel ; yet While we lack love, no bliss is here : where can my Loved be met? Of the Shaikh's cell my heart has tired, and of the convent bare: .Where is my friend, the Christian's child, the vintner's mansion, where ? Hafiz, if o'er the glade of earth The autumn-blast is borne, Grieve not, but musing ask thyself: "' Where has the rose no thorn ? " LIX My Prince, so gracefully thou steppest, that where thy footsteps fall — I'd die. My Turk, so gracefully thou glidest, before thy stature tall I'd die. " When wilt thou die before me ? " — saidst thou. Why thus so eagerly inquire ? These words of thy desire delight me; forestalling thy desire I'd die. I am a lover, drunk, forsaken: Saki, that idol, where is he? Come hither with thy stately bearing ! let me thy fair form see, I'd die. Should he, apart from whom I've suffered a life-long ill- ness, day by day. Bestow on me a glance, one only, beneath that orb dark- gray I'd die. THE DIVAN 393 " The ruby of my lips," thou saidst, " now bale, now balsam may exhale ": At one time from their healing balsam, at one time from their bale I'd die. How trim thy gait ! May eye of evil upon thy face be never bent ! There dwells within my head this fancy ; that at thy feet content I'd die. Though no place has been found for Hafiz In Love's retreat, where hid thou art, For me thine every part has beauty, Before thine every part — I'd die. LXIII My heart has of the world grown weary and all that it can lend: The shrine of my affection holds no Being but my friend. If e'er for me thy love's sweet garden a fragrant breath exhale. My heart, expansive in its joy, shall bud-like burst its veil. Should I upon love's path advise thee, when now a fool I've grown, 'Twould be the story of the fool, the pitcher, and the stone. Go ! say to the secluded zealot : " Withhold thy blame ; for know, I find the arch of the Mihrab but in an eyebrow's bow." • " Mihrab " — the niche in a mosque, towards which Mohammedans pray. 394 hAfIZ Between the Ka'bah and the wine-house, no difference I see: Whate'er the spot my glance surveys, there equally is He. I 'Tis not for beard, hair, eyebrow only, Kalandarism should care: The Kalandar computes the Path by adding hair to hair.* The Kalandar who gives a hair's head, An easy path doth tread : The Kalandar of genuine stamp, As Hafiz gives his head. LXIX My heart desires the face so fair — Of Farrukh ; f It is perturbed as is the hair Of Farrukh. No creature but that lock, that Hindu swart. Enjoyment from the cheek has sought A blackamoor by Fortune blest is he. Placed at the side, and near the knee Shy as the aspen is the cypress seen, Awed by the captivating mien Saki, bring syrtis-tinted wine to tell Of those narcissi, potent spell Of Farrukh. Of Farrukh. Of Farrukh. Of Farrukh. * Kalandars are an order of Moham- dar shapes his path by a scrupulous esti- medan dervishes who wander about and mate of duty. beg. The worthless sectaries of Kalan- t " Farrukh " (auspicious) is doubt- darism, Hafiz says, shave off beard and less the name of some favorite of the tonsure, but the true or spiritual Kalan- poet. THE DIVAN 395 Bent as the archer's bow my frame is now, From woes continuous as the brow Of Farrukh. E'en Tartar gales which musky odors whirl, Faint at the amber-breathing curl If leans the human heart to any place, Mine has a yearning to the grace That lofty soul Shall have my service true, That serves, as Hafiz, The Hindu *— Of Farrukh, Of Farrukh. Of Farrukh. * LXXI When now the rose upon the meadow from Nothing into Being springs, When at her feet the humble violet with her head low in worship clings. Take from thy morn-filled cup refreshment while tabors and the harp inspire, Nor fail to kiss the chin of Saki while the flute warbles and the lyre. Sit thou with wine, with harp, with charmer, until the rose's bloom be past ; For as the days of life which passes, is the brief week that she shall last. The face of earth, from herbal mansions, is lustrous as the sky ; and shines With asterisms of happy promise, with stars that are pro- pitious signs. , " " Hindu " is here equivalent to " slave." 396 hAfIZ In gardens let Zor'aster's worship again with all its rites revive, While now within the tulip's blossoms the fires of Nim- rod * are alive. Drink wine, presented by some beauty of Christ-like breath, of cheek fair-hued ; And banish from thy mind traditions to Ad relating, and Thamud.f Earth rivals the Immortal Garden during the rose and lily's reign ; But what avails when the immortal is sought for on this earth in vain ? When riding on the windy courser, as Solomon, the rose is found, And when the Bird, at hour of morning, makes David's melodies resound, Ask thou, in Solomon's dominion, a goblet to the brim renewed ; Pledge the Vizir, the cycle's Asaf, the column of the Faith, Mahmud. O Hafiz, while his days continue, let joy eternal be thine aim; And may the shadow of his kindness eternally abide the same! Bring wine ; for Hafiz, if in trouble. Will ceaselessly the help implore Of him who bounty shall aid ever, As it have aid vouchsafed before. * Zerdusht (in Latin, Zoroaster) — ^the f Ad and Thamiid were Arab tribes celebrated prophet of the Gulbres, or exterminated by God in consequence of fire-worshippers. Nimrod is said to their having disobeyed the prophet have practised a religioa similar to Salih. theirs. THE DIVAN 397 LXXVII Upon the path of Love, O heart, deceit and risk are great ! And fall upon the way shall he who at swift rate Shall go. Inflated by the wind of pride, the bubble's head may shine ; But soon its cap of rule shall fall, and merged in wine Shall go. O heart, when thou hast aged grown, show airs of grace no more : Remember that such ways as these when youth is o'er Shall go. Has the black book of black locks closed, the album yet shall stay, Though many a score the extracts be which day by day Shall go. LXXXV To me love's echo is the sweetest sound Of all that 'neath this circling Round LXXXVI Hath stayed. A beggar am I ; yet enamoured of one of cypress mould : One in whose belt the hand bides only with silver and with gold. Bring wine ! let first the hand of Hafiz The cheery cup embrace ! Yet only on one condition — No word beyond this place! 398 hXfIZ LXXXVII When beamed Thy beauty on creation's morn, The world was set on fire by love new-born. Thy cheek shone bright, yet angels' hearts were cold : Then flashed it fire, and turned to Adam's mould. The lamp of Reason from this flame had burned, But lightning jealousy the world o'erturned. The enemy Thy secret sought to gain ; A hand unseen repelled the beast profane. The die of Fate may render others glad : My own heart saddens, for its lot is sad. Thy chin's deep pit allures the lofty mind : 3rhe hand would grasp thy locks in twines entwined. Hafiz his love-scroll To Thyself addressed, " When he had cancelled What his heart loved best. LXXXVIII The preacher of the town will find my language hard, maybe : While bent upon deceit and fraud, no Mussulman is he. Learn drinking and do gracious deeds ; the merit is not great If a mere brute shall taste not wine, and reach not man's estate. Efficient is the Name Divine; be of good cheer, O heart ! The div becomes not Solomon by guile and cunning's art. The benisons of Heaven are won by purity alone : Else would not pearl and coral spring from every clod and stone ? THE DIVAN 399 CI Angels I saw at night knock at the wine-house gate : They shaped the clay of Adam, flung into moulds its weight. Spirits of the Unseen World of Purities divine, .With me an earth-bound mortal, poured forth their 'wil- dering wine. Heaven, from its heavy trust aspiring to be free. The duty was allotted, mad as I am, to me. Thank God my friend and I once more sweet peace have gained ! For this the houris dancing thanksgiving cups have drained. With Fancy's hundred wisps what wonder that I've strayed. When Adam in his prudence was by a grain bewrayed? * Excuse the wrangling sects, which number seventy-two : They knock at Fable's portal, for Truth eludes their view. No fire is that whose flame the taper laughs to scorn : True fire consumes to ashes the moth's upgarnered corn. Blood fills recluses' hearts where Love its dot doth place, Fine as the mole that glistens upon a charmer's face. As Hafiz, none Thought's face Hath yet unveiled ; not e'en Since for the brides of Language Combed have their tresses been. * By a "grain" is meant a grain of wheat; according to Mohammedans, the forbidden fruit of Paradise. 40O HAFIZ cxv Lost Joseph shall return to Kanaan's land — Despair not ; Affliction's cell of gloom with flowers shall bloom : Despair not. Sad heart, thy state shall mend ; repel despondency ; Thy head confused with pain shall sense regain : Despair not. When life's fresh spring returns upon the dais mead, O night-bird ! o'er thy head the rose shall spread : Despair not. Hope on, though things unseen may baffle thy research ; Mysterious sports we hail beyond the veil : Despair not. Has the revolving Sphere two days opposed thy wish, Know that the circling Round is changeful found : Despair not. If on the Ka'bah bent, thou brave the desert sand, Though from the acacias thorn thy foot be torn, Despair not. Heart, should the flood of death life's fabric sweep away, Noah shall steer the ark o'er billows dark : Despair not. Though perilous the stage, though out of sight the goal. Whither soe'er we wend, there is an end : Despair not. If Love evades our grasp, and rivals press our suit, God, Lord of every change, surveys the range : Despair not. Hafiz, in thy poor nook — Alone, the dark night through — Prayer and the Koran's page Shall grief assuage — Despair not. * * * * sl« * * THE DIVAN 401 CXXIX Endurance, intellect, and peace have from my bosom flown. Lured by an idol's silver ear-lobes, and its heart of stone. An image brisk, of piercing looks, with peris' beauty blest. Of slender shape, of lunar face, in Turk-like tunic drest ! With a fierce glow within me lit — in amorous frenzy lost — A culinary pot am I, in ebullition tost. My nature as a shirt's would be, at all times free from smart, If like yon tunic garb I pressed the wearer to my heart. At harshness I have ceased to grieve, for none to light can bring A rose that is apart from thorns, or honey void of sting. The framework of this mortal form may rot within the mould, But in my soul a love exists which never shall grow cold. My heart and faith, my heart and faith — of old they were unharmed, Till by yon shoulders and yon breast, yon breast and shoulders charmed. Hafiz, a medicine for thy woe, A medicine must thou sip, No other than that lip so sweet, That lip so sweet, that lip. ******* Vol. I.— 26 402 HAFIZ CXXXIV Although upon his moon-Hke cheek delight and beauty glow, Nor constancy nor love is there : O Lord ! these g^fts bestow. A child makes war against my heart ; and he in sport one day Will put me to a cruel death, and law shall not gainsay. What seems for my own good is this : my heart from him to guard ; For one who knows not good from ill its guardianship were hard. Agile and sweet of fourteen years that idol whom I praise : His ear-rings in her soul retains the moon of fourteen days. A breath as the sweet smell of milk comes from those sugary lips ; But from those black and roguish eyes behold what blood there drips ! My heart to find that new-born rose has gone upon its way ; But where can it be found, O Lord? I've lost it many a day. If the young friend who owns my heart my centre thus can break, The Pasha will command him soon the lifeguard's rank to take. I'd sacrifice my life in thanks, If once that pearl of sheen Would make the shell of Hafiz' eye Its place of rest serene. THE DIVAN 403 cxxxv I tried my fortune in this city lorn : From out its whirlpool must my pack be borne. I gnaw my hand, and, heaving sighs of ire, I light in my rent frame the rose's fire. Sweet sang the bulbul at the close of day, The rose attentive on her leafy spray : " O heart ! be joyful, for thy ruthless Love Sits down ill-temper'd at the sphere above. " To make the false, harsh world thyself pass o'er, Ne'er promise falsely and be harsh no more. " If beat misfortune's waves upon heaven's roof, Devout men's fate and gear bide ocean-proof. " Hafiz, if lasting Were enjoyment's day, Jem's throne would never Have been swept away." CXLV Breeze of the North, thy news allays my fears : The hour of meeting with my Loved one nears. Prospered by Heaven, O carrier pigeon, fly : Hail to thee, hail to thee, come nigh, come nigh ! How fares our Salma? What Zii Salam's state? Our neighbors there — are they unscathed by Fate ? The once gay banquet-hall is now devoid Of circling goblets, and of friends who joyed. Perished the mansion with its lot serene : Interrogate the mounds where once 'twas seen. Vol. I.— 26 404 hAfIZ The night of absence has now cast its shade : What freaks by Fancy's night-gang will be played ? He who has loved relates an endless tale : Here the most eloquent of tongues must fail. My Turk's kind glances no one can obtain : Alas, this pride, this coldness, this disdain ! In perfect beauty did thy wish draw nigh : God guard thee from Kamal's malefic eye ! * Hafiz, long will last Patience, love, and pain? Lovers' wail is sweet : Do thou still complain. CXLVI O thou who hast ravished my heart by thine exquisite grace and thy shape. Thou carest for no one, and yet not a soul from thyself can escape. At times I draw sighs from my heart, and at times, O my life, thy sharp dart : Can aught I may say represent all the ills I endure from my heart ? How durst I to rivals commend thy sweet lips by the ruby's tent gemmed. When words that are vivid in hue by a soul unrefined are contemned ? As strength to thy beauty accrues ev'ry day from the day sped before. To features consummate as thine, will we liken the night- star no more. * Kamal was an Arab whose glance inflicted death. THE DIVAN 405 My heart hast thou reft : take my soul ! For thine envoy of grief what pretence ? One perfect in grief as myself with collector as he may dispense. O Hafiz, in Love's holy bane, As thy foot has at last made its way, Lay hold of his skirt with thy hand, And with all sever ties from to-day. CXLIX Both worlds, the Transient and Eterne, for Saki and the Loved I'd yield : To me appears Love's satellite the universe's ample field. Should a new favorite win my place, my ruler shall be still supreme : It were a sin should I my life more precious than my friend esteem. CLV Last night my tears, a torrent stream, stopped Sleep by force : I painted, musing on thy down, upon the water-course. Then, viewing my Beloved one's brow — my cowl burnt up— In honor of the sacred Arch I drained my flowing cup. From my dear friend's resplendent brow pure light was shed; And on that moon there fell from far the kisses that I sped. The face of Saki charmed my eye, the harp my ear : At once for both mine ear and eye what omens glad were here! 4o6 HAFIZ I painted thine ideal face till morning's light, Upon the studio of my eye, deprived of sleep at night. My Saki took at this sweet strain the wine-bowl up : I sang to him these verses first ; then drank to sparkling cup. If any of my bird-like thoughts from joy's branch flew, Back from the springes of thy lock their fleeting wings I drew. The time of Hafiz passed in joy : To friends I brought For fortune and the days of life The omens that they sought. CLVII Come, Sufi, let us from our limbs the dress that's worn for cheat Draw : Let us a blotting line right through this emblem of deceit Draw. The convent's revenues and alms we'd sacrifice for wine awhile, 'And through the vintry's fragrant flood this dervish-robe of guile Draw. Intoxicated, forth we'll dash, and from our feasting foe's rich stores Bear ofif his wine, and then by force his charmer out of doors Draw. Fate may conceal her mystery, shut up within her hiding pale, But we who act as drunken men will, from its face the veil Draw. THE DIVAN 407 Here let us shine by noble deeds, lest we at last ashamed appear, When starting for the other world, we hence our spirit's gear Draw, To-morrow at Rizvan's green glade, should they refuse to make it ours, We from their halls will the ghilman, the huris from their bowers Draw. Where can we see her winking brow, that we, as the new moon of old, At once may the celestial ball, as with a bat of gold, Draw? O Hafiz ! it becomes us not Our boastful claims thus forth to put : Beyond the limits of our rug Why would we fain our foot Draw? • CT* ^ * -P H* * ^ CLIX Aloud I say it, and with heart of glee: " Love's slave am I, and from both worlds am free." Can I, the bird of sacred gardens, tell Into this net of chance how first I fell ? My place the Highest Heaven, an angel born, I came by Adam to this cloister lorn. Sweet huris, Tuba's shade, and Fountain's brink Fade from my mind when of thy street I think. Knows no astrologer my star of birth : Lord, 'neath what plant bore me Mother Earth ? Since with ringed ear I've served Love's house of wine, Grief's gratulations have each hour been mine. 4o8 HAFIZ My eyeball's man drains my heart's blood ; 'tis just : In man's own darling did I place my trust. My Loved one's Alif-form * stamps all my thought : Save that, what letter has my master taught ? Let Hafiz' tear-drops By thy lock be dried, For fear I perish In their rushing tide. CLXVI Knowest thou what fortune is? 'Tis Beauty's sight obtaining; 'Tis asking in her lane for alms, And royal pomp disdaining. Sev'rance from the wish for life an easy task is ever ; But lose we friends who sweeten life, the tie is hard to sever. Bud-Hke with a serried heart I'll to the orchard wander; The garment of my good repute I'll tear to pieces yonder; Now, as doth the West-wind, tell deep secrets to the Flower, Hear now of Love's mysterious sport from bulbuls of the bower. Kiss thy Beloved one's lips at first while the occasion lingers : Await thou else disgust at last from biting lip and fingers. Profit by companionship: this two-doored house for- saken. No pathway that can thither lead in future time is taken. *" Alif-form," meaning a straight and erect form: the letter Alif being, as it were, of upright stature. THE DIVAN 409 Hafiz from the thought, it seems, Of Shah Mansiir has fleeted ; O Lord ! remind him that the poor With favor should be treated. CLXXIII With my heart's blood I wrote to one most dear : " The earth seems doom-struck if thou are not near. " My eyes a hundred signs of absence show : These tears are not their only signs of woe." I gained no boon from her for labor spent : " Who tries the tried will in the end repent." I asked how fared she ; the physician spake : " Afar from her is health ; but near her ache." The East- wind from my Moon removed her veil : At morn shone forth the Sun from vapors pale. I said : " They'll mock, if I go round thy lane." By God ! no love escapes the mocker's bane. Grant Hafiz' prayer: " One cup, by life so sweet ! " He seeks a goblet With thy grace replete ! CLXXX O thou who art unlearned still, the quest of love essay : Canst thou who hast not trod the path guide others on the way? While in the school of Truth thou stay'st, from Master Love to learn, Endeavor, though a son to-day, the father's grade to earn. 4IO HAFIZ Slumber and food have held thee far from Love's exalted good: Wouldst thou attain the goal of love, abstain from sleep and food. If with the rays of love of truth thy heart and soul be clear, By God ! thy beauty shall outshine the sun which lights the sphere. Wash from the dross of life thy hands, as the Path's men of old, And winning Love's alchemic power, transmute thyself to gold. On all thy frame, from head to foot, the light of God shall shine. If on the Lord of Glory's path nor head nor foot be thine. An instant plunge into God's sea, nor e'er the truth forget That the Seven Seas' o'erwhelming tide, no hair of thine shall wet. If once thy glancing eye repose on the Creator's face, Thenceforth among the men who glance shall doubtless be thy place.* When that which thy existence frames all upside-down shall be, Imagine not that up and down shall be the lot of thee. Hafiz, if ever in thy head Dwell Union's wish serene. Thou must become the threshold's dust Of men whose sight is keen. * " The men who glance " are lovers. The spiritual or true lover is he who loves God. 84 8 9 yWlVEKSlTY OF CAUFORNU AT „MVERSm Of CAJ-IIORNIA UBRARV Los Angeles ^,,^ ._.u.icstdate^^awi»e4^telo>v This book IS DLi A OECOBBB^ ut,LA-Young Research Library PJ302 .L71 ^y u L 009 557 538 7 Ujj SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY AA 001248 101 6